separate_v at_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o consequent_o deprive_v of_o his_o authority_n to_o reign_v 40._o s._n aug._n in_o q._n euan._n l._n 2._o q._n 40._o the_o consequence_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n proove_v out_o of_o saint_n austin_n who_o teach_v that_o heresy_n be_v figure_v by_o leprosy_n and_o saint_n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 10._o who_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n chance_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o figure_n 83_o thus_o argue_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n which_o if_o good_a reader_n thou_o due_o consider_v do_v only_o prove_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o any_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o judge_v whether_o any_o one_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n or_o no._n for_o leprosy_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a law_n a_o natural_a disease_n and_o a_o contagious_a uncleanness_n in_o the_o body_n whereupon_o the_o leper_n be_v by_o the_o law_n command_v to_o remain_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n apart_o lest_o other_o shall_v be_v infect_v by_o he_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o legal_a uncleanness_n levit._n abul_n q._n 2._o in_o c._n 13._o levit._n and_o as_o well_o observe_v abulensis_n it_o do_v principal_o debar_v man_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o from_o touch_v sacred_a thing_n and_o because_o to_o judge_v whether_o any_o one_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o from_o touch_v sacred_a thing_n do_v belong_v principal_o to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o sacred_a thing_n god_n appoint_v they_o to_o judge_v whether_o any_o one_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n and_o give_v they_o rule_n and_o direction_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o leprosy_n be_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whether_o any_o one_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o find_v he_o infect_v to_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v and_o to_o condemn_v he_o of_o the_o say_a uncleanness_n after_o which_o declaration_n the_o leper_n be_v by_o the_o law_n itself_o forthwith_o debar_v both_o from_o sacred_a and_o also_o civil_a conversation_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o all_o sacred_a rite_n but_o also_o he_o be_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o such_o uncleanness_n and_o command_v to_o live_v apart_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o city_n 84_o now_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a penalty_n do_v belong_v principal_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o sacred_a thing_n but_o concern_v the_o temporal_a or_o civil_a penalty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o civil_a conversation_n the_o execution_n thereof_o if_o the_o leper_n will_v not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n undergo_v the_o penalty_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o civil_a or_o temporal_a thing_n as_o also_o when_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n whip_v or_o such_o like_a be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n against_o malefactor_n although_o the_o crime_n be_v spiritual_a as_o idolatry_n usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n the_o execution_n belong_v to_o the_o temporal_a judge_n who_o in_o temporall_n have_v authority_n over_o they_o whereupon_o we_o never_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o any_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n although_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o many_o king_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v idolater_n and_o king_n ozias_n here_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v crime_n that_o deserve_a death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v for_o such_o crime_n put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o king_n have_v no_o superior_a over_o they_o in_o temporall_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o execute_v the_o law_n which_o do_v chief_o belong_v to_o themselves_o as_o i_o a_o little_a above_o 80_o above_o nu._n 80_o observe_v out_o of_o abulensis_n or_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o which_o sense_n king_n david_n do_v true_o say_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v only_o to_o god_n say_v tibisolipeccavi_fw-la for_o that_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o only_o he_o be_v subject_a in_o temporal_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v expound_v that_o place_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a law_n it_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v heresy_n and_o whether_o one_o befall_v into_o heresy_n or_o no_o but_o to_o punish_v heretic_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n but_o of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o in_o temporal_n be_v supreme_a and_o to_o who_o only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n do_v principal_o belong_v 85_o wherefore_o from_o this_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n nothing_o else_o can_v forcible_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_a priest_n and_o not_o layman_n be_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o sacred_a thing_n for_o observe_v good_a reader_n what_o do_v the_o priest_n 26._o 2._o paralip_n 26._o and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o king_n ozias_n first_o therefore_o king_n ozias_n say_v the_o scripture_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o incontinent_o azarias_n the_o priest_n go_v in_o after_o he_o and_o with_o he_o the_o priest_n of_o our_o lord_n eighty_o most_o valiant_a man_n they_o resist_v the_o king_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o office_n ozias_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o our_o lord_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o ministry_n go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n contemn_v not_o because_o this_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v repute_v to_o thou_o for_o glory_n by_o our_o lord_n here_o be_v nothing_o do_v as_o you_o see_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o who_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n also_o of_o the_o new_a law_n may_v resist_v king_n if_o they_o attempt_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o sacred_a thing_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o priest_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o office_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o ministry_n and_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o contemn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v repute_v to_o they_o for_o glory_n by_o our_o lord_n god_n 86_o but_o second_o king_n ozias_n be_v angry_a and_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o censar_n to_o burn_v incense_n threaten_v the_o priest_n and_o forthwith_o there_o arise_v a_o leprosy_n in_o his_o forehead_n before_o the_o priest_n and_o when_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v behold_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o see_v the_o leprosy_n in_o his_o forehead_n and_o in_o haste_n they_o thrust_v he_o out_o yea_o and_o himself_o be_v sore_o afraid_a make_v haste_n to_o go_v out_o because_o he_o feel_v by_o and_o by_o the_o plague_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o here_o also_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o do_v by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n to_o exclude_v excommunicate_v person_n as_o in_o some_o sort_n leper_n be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n from_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o from_o participation_n in_o sacred_a rite_n as_o s._n ambrose_n exclude_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o corporal_a violence_n and_o by_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o sacred_a person_n but_o only_o by_o denounce_v with_o vehement_a word_n god_n indignation_n against_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o which_o he_o now_o be_v strike_v by_o god_n miraculous_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n depart_v in_o haste_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o also_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v sufficient_o confirm_v say_v dominum_fw-la chrys_n hom_n 4._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isae_fw-la vidi_fw-la dominum_fw-la that_o they_o
manifest_a that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n chance_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o these_o word_n do_v and_o all_o thing_n chance_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n 152_o his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o especial_o s._n chrysostome_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la do_v teach_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n concern_v corporal_a leprosy_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v sin_n but_o no_o man_n deny_v this_o for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o corporal_a leprosy_n and_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n belong_v thereunto_o in_o the_o new_a law_n that_o which_o i_o contend_v be_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o true_o entire_o and_o faithful_o set_v down_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 10._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n chance_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n for_o that_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o word_n these_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v in_o that_o place_n that_o corporal_a leprosy_n and_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n belong_v thereunto_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o this_o there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n then_o to_o peruse_v the_o word_n and_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n 153_o three_o this_o doctor_n answer_v that_o s._n thomas_n 1._o thomas_n prima_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 104_o be_v 1._o and_o s._n aug._n 24._o aug._n in_o lib_n viginti_fw-la &_o unius_fw-la sentent_fw-fr l._n 16._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 28._o &_o l._n 18._o c._n 6._o &_o l._n 22._o c._n 24._o in_o many_o place_n do_v cite_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o card._n bell._n do_v &_o therefore_o c._n bell_n can_v be_v reprehend_v for_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o entire_o and_o sincere_o unless_o they_o also_o with_o he_o be_v reprehend_v but_o first_o this_o be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o aforesaid_a imputation_n from_o card._n bellarmine_n but_o to_o lay_v it_o upon_o other_o second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o st._n augustine_n cit_v those_o word_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v but_o he_o express_o set_v down_o in_o all_o the_o late_a place_n all_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n only_o in_o that_o book_n viginti_fw-la &_o unius_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la he_o cit_v indeed_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v leave_v out_o that_o word_n these_o yet_o d._n shulckenius_n be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o doctrine_n can_v hardly_o forget_v that_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o express_o deny_v 187._o deny_v de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la ab_fw-la anno_fw-la 400._o ad_fw-la 500_o in_fw-la obseruat_fw-la ad_fw-la â—om_n 4._o s._n augustini_fw-la pag._n 187._o that_o book_n viginti_fw-la &_o unius_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la to_o be_v s._n augustius_fw-la work_n or_o to_o have_v in_o it_o any_o grave_a thing_n or_o worthy_a s._n augustine_n 154_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o s._n austin_n s._n thomas_n or_o any_o other_o may_v by_o a_o other_o consequence_n gather_v from_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a part_n do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n for_o although_o s._n paul_n do_v only_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n yet_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n why_o those_o thing_n mention_v there_o and_o not_o also_o many_o other_o thing_n not_o mention_v in_o that_o place_n as_o the_o sabbath_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v name_v by_o s._n augustine_n shall_v chance_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n we_o may_v from_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n right_o infer_v by_o a_o other_o consequence_n that_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a part_n do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n but_o as_o i_o say_v that_o only_o which_o i_o contend_v be_v that_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v not_o true_o entire_o and_o faithful_o relate_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n neither_o have_v this_o doctor_n as_o you_o have_v see_v bring_v any_o colourable_a argument_n to_o confute_v the_o same_o 155_o thus_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n be_v most_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a and_o my_o answer_n thereunto_o to_o be_v sound_n and_o irreprooveable_a and_o d._n schulckenius_n reply_v to_o be_v very_o fraudulent_a and_o in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v shake_v and_o quite_o overthrow_v and_o to_o have_v wrap_v in_o sentence_n with_o unskilful_a and_o ambiguous_a word_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o weak_o and_o naked_o my_o unlearned_a adversary_n mr._n fitzherbert_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v see_v my_o aforesaid_a answer_n to_o this_o example_n urge_v again_o the_o same_o but_o he_o bring_v nothing_o in_o confirmation_n thereof_o but_o what_o i_o answer_v before_o in_o my_o apology_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o word_n and_o meaning_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v most_o fowl_o corrupt_v and_o to_o which_o also_o in_o my_o english_a theological_a disputation_n seq_fw-la disputation_n in_o the_o admonition_n nu_fw-la 23._o &_o seq_fw-la which_o be_v publish_v long_o before_o his_o treatise_n against_o i_o come_v forth_o i_o do_v most_o clear_o answer_v 156_o ozias_n be_v so_o far_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 19_o fitzherbert_n cap._n 5._o nu_fw-la 19_o pag._n 79._o &_o suppl_n pag._n 19_o from_o be_v supreme_a head_n over_o priest_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o therein_o and_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o no_o less_o than_o be_v the_o mean_a subject_n he_o have_v this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o plaine-word_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v rebuke_v ozias_n for_o his_o presumption_n do_v not_o only_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v say_v egredere_fw-la de_fw-la sanctuario_fw-la etc._n etc._n go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n 26._o 2._o paralip_n 26._o but_o also_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o leprosy_n be_v discover_v in_o his_o forehead_n festinato_fw-la say_v the_o scripture_n expulerunt_fw-la cum_fw-la they_o thrust_v he_o out_o in_o all_o haste_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o god_n punish_v he_o as_o well_o for_o his_o disobedience_n in_o resist_v and_o threaten_v the_o priest_n as_o for_o presume_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o have_v the_o censar_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o burn_v the_o incense_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o strike_v with_o leprosy_n until_o he_o have_v threaten_v the_o priest_n minabatur_fw-la sicerdotibus_fw-la say_v the_o scripture_n statimque_fw-la orta_fw-la est_fw-la lepra_fw-la in_o front_n eius_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o threaten_v the_o priest_n and_o forthwith_o there_o arise_v a_o leprosy_n in_o his_o forehead_n wherein_o be_v fulfil_v the_o menace_a admonition_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o 24._o of_o deuteronomie_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o when_o he_o command_v they_o exact_o to_o obey_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a stock_n bid_v they_o remember_v how_o mary_n be_v punish_v with_o leprosy_n for_o murmur_v against_o moses_n moreover_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o general_a law_n give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o leviticus_fw-la whereby_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n be_v bind_v in_o case_n of_o leprosy_n to_o under_o go_v and_o obey_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o at_o their_o arbitrement_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o other_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o example_n that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o less_o subject_n to_o this_o law_n and_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o priest_n than_o every_o other_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n ozias_n be_v force_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o i_o can_v not_o omit_v etc._n etc._n thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 157_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o how_o from_o hence_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a but_o also_o in_o temporal_a cause_n as_o this_o man_n pretend_v for_o all_o that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o have_v say_v be_v brief_o this_o first_o that_o the_o
our_o saviour_n by_o institute_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n have_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o civil_a commonwealth_n from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o all_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n whether_o they_o consist_v of_o christian_n or_o pagan_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v natural_o ordain_v to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o and_z which_o be_v a_o peaceable_a live_n in_o humane_a society_n 8_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o christian_a man_n as_o well_o prince_n as_o subject_a be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a civil_a commonwealth_n and_o also_o of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o same_o paynim_n be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a civil_a commonwealth_n and_o of_o a_o false_a religious_a or_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n because_o either_o temporal_a authority_n &_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o temporal_a authority_n and_o spiritual_a subjection_n or_o temporal_a subjection_n &_o spiritual_a subjection_n to_o omit_v spiritual_a authority_n and_o temporal_a subjection_n be_v unite_v &_o conjoin_v in_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o christian_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o union_n and_o conjunction_n the_o same_o christian_a man_n be_v either_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n or_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o a_o spiritual_a subject_n or_o a_o temporal_a subject_n and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a subject_n to_o omit_v now_o whether_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n and_o a_o temporal_a subject_n for_o this_o depend_v upon_o that_o question_n whether_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v exempt_v clergy_n man_n and_o especial_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n from_o subjection_n to_o temporal_a prince_n as_o likewise_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v of_o diverse_a trade_n as_o a_o musician_n and_o a_o physician_n the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v citizen_n of_o diverse_a city_n as_o of_o london_n and_o york_n the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v a_o king_n of_o diverse_a kingdom_n as_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n itself_o although_o the_o less_o noble_a and_o perfect_a must_v be_v subject_a or_o natural_o ordain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o perfect_a society_n as_o likewise_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o a_o man_n have_v two_o trade_n the_o one_o more_o worthy_a the_o other_o less_o worthy_a or_o a_o citizen_n of_o two_o city_n the_o one_o more_o noble_a the_o other_o less_o noble_a or_o a_o king_n of_o two_o kingdom_n the_o one_o more_o excellent_a the_o other_o less_o excellent_a that_o therefore_o the_o less_o worthy_a noble_a and_o excellent_a trade_n city_n or_o kingdom_n itself_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o subordain_v to_o the_o more_o worthy_a noble_a and_o excellent_a trade_n city_n or_o kingdom_n 9_o but_o this_o only_o do_v follow_v from_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n that_o as_o the_o same_o man_n who_o have_v two_o trade_n or_o art_n to_o wit_n of_o music_n and_o physic_n or_o a_o citizen_n of_o two_o city_n as_o of_o london_n and_o york_n or_o a_o king_n of_o two_o kingdom_n as_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n must_v prefer_v cateris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a before_o the_o less_o noble_a and_o excellent_a trade_n city_n or_o kingdom_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o musician_n he_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o music_n and_o not_o of_o physic_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o london_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o london_n and_o not_o of_o york_n and_o as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o england_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n and_o not_o of_o scotland_n but_o that_o therefore_o music_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o physic_n york_n to_o london_n or_o scotland_n to_o england_n except_o in_o worth_n dignity_n or_o nobility_n or_o contrariwise_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o do_v follow_v from_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n by_o his_o natural_a birth_n or_o civil_a conversation_n and_o also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n or_o spiritual_a regeneration_n must_v in_o temporall_n be_v subject_a only_o to_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o temporal_a authority_n which_o do_v only_o reside_v in_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o in_o spirituall_n must_v be_v subject_a only_o to_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o do_v only_o reside_v in_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n itself_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o temporal_a prince_n as_o he_o have_v temporal_a authority_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o they_o have_v spiritual_a authority_n but_o only_o as_o the_o temporal_a prince_n have_v spiritual_a subjection_n this_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n but_o mr._n fitzherbert_n forsooth_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n itself_o be_v subject_a and_o subordain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o natural_o ordain_v to_o she_o whereas_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v at_o large_a against_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n confute_v the_o same_o and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o ground_n clear_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o union_n subjection_n or_o natural_a ordination_n of_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o pretend_v but_o that_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v two_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n supreme_a and_o independent_a one_o upon_o the_o other_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v supreme_a in_o temporall_n and_o consequent_o not_o subject_a therein_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o and_o the_o church_n supreme_a in_o spirituall_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o 10_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n infer_v from_o the_o premise_n whereupon_o say_v he_o 4_o he_o pag._n 75._o nu_fw-la 4_o it_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o as_o all_o commonwealth_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n so_o also_o the_o head_n of_o they_o all_o i_o mean_v the_o temporal_a prince_n that_o govern_v they_o be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o although_o they_o be_v absolute_a head_n of_o the_o state_n which_o they_o govern_v in_o thing_n pertain_v only_o to_o their_o temporal_a state_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o less_o subject_a to_o the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o in_o matter_n belong_v thereto_o than_o their_o own_o proper_a vassal_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n just_o correct_v the_o head_n of_o any_o family_n when_o he_o pass_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o true_a oeconomie_n to_o the_o hâ—rt_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n though_o nevertheless_o a_o family_n be_v a_o distinct_a society_n from_o a_o commonwealth_n have_v a_o peculiar_a end_n with_o different_z law_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v correct_v any_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o pag._n 96._o num_fw-la 5._o 11_o for_o although_o the_o spiritual_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o temporal_a state_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o in_o matter_n appertain_v only_o and_o mere_o to_o state_n no_o more_o than_o the_o temporal_a prince_n have_v to_o do_v with_o private_a family_n in_o matter_n that_o belong_v only_o thereto_o yet_o as_o the_o temporal_a prince_n may_v give_v law_n to_o a_o family_n or_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o when_o the_o
may_v be_v conceive_v as_o not_o repugnant_a yet_o moral_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o that_o this_o law_n be_v so_o near_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o convenient_a according_a to_o natural_a reason_n it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a that_o all_o nation_n or_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v agree_v to_o the_o abrogation_n thereof_o nevertheless_o in_o another_o manner_n any_o one_o community_n may_v command_v that_o among_o themselves_o only_o such_o or_o such_o a_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v not_o keep_v and_o this_o manner_n be_v possible_a and_o moral_a and_o so_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n concern_v the_o bondage_n of_o captive_n take_v in_o a_o just_a war_n be_v change_v among_o christian_n by_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o christian_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a law_n of_o christian_a nation_n and_o also_o by_o a_o express_a imperial_a law_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n cod._n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la leg_n deo_fw-la auxilium_fw-la 29_o last_o suarez_n distinguish_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n from_o the_o civil_a law_n first_o in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v not_o write_v but_o be_v introduce_v by_o use_n and_o custom_n wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o in_o custom_n but_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v both_o write_v and_o not_o write_v second_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o almost_o all_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n according_a to_o saint_n isidore_n cite_v before_o 25._o before_o nu._n 25._o that_o all_o nation_n or_o almost_o all_o nation_n well_o govern_v do_v use_v the_o same_o but_o the_o civil_a law_n although_o it_o may_v also_o be_v introduce_v by_o custom_n yet_o it_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o or_o few_o nation_n and_o bind_v only_o they_o three_o that_o the_o civil_a law_n may_v be_v alter_v whole_o but_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n can_v speak_v moral_o be_v alter_v whole_o but_o only_o in_o part_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a collection_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o both_o law_n for_o so_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v moral_o be_v whole_o change_v because_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a to_o alter_v all_o the_o civil_a precept_n in_o any_o one_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o singular_a precept_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v change_v and_o abrogate_a throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o no_o one_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n can_v throughout_o all_o nation_n be_v abrogate_a although_o some_o nation_n do_v not_o observe_v it_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o suarez_n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n 30_o but_o although_o as_o well_o observe_v salas_n this_o question_n be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n rather_o verbal_a and_o of_o word_n then_o real_a and_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o that_o all_o do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v of_o itself_o evil_a and_o what_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o one_o nation_n of_o many_o or_o of_o all_o be_v not_o evil_a of_o itself_o but_o make_v evil_a by_o that_o positive_a law_n and_o prohibition_n nevertheless_o concern_v that_o distinction_n which_o suarez_n and_o salas_n do_v make_v of_o all_o nation_n or_o the_o great_a part_n as_o they_o be_v take_v joint_o and_o make_v one_o society_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o all_o nation_n as_o they_o be_v take_v several_o each_o one_o by_o themselves_o i_o have_v one_o chief_a difficulty_n for_o in_o my_o opinion_n this_o distinction_n of_o they_o be_v mere_o imagine_v and_o invent_v without_o any_o good_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n because_o although_o all_o nation_n do_v make_v one_o society_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o mankind_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n the_o invisible_a king_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o mankind_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o visible_a governor_n on_o earth_n they_o do_v not_o make_v one_o but_o diverse_a total_a civil_a society_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o the_o law_n make_v by_o they_o be_v real_o diverse_a and_o not_o one_o law_n and_o so_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v not_o true_o and_o formal_o one_o law_n but_o diverse_a law_n observe_v or_o by_o express_v or_o virtual_a covenant_n agree_v upon_o by_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o nation_n and_o it_o can_v be_v call_v one_o law_n except_o by_o aggregation_n as_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o nation_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o visible_a governor_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v proper_o and_o formal_o but_o only_o by_o aggregation_n be_v call_v one_o civil_a society_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o many_o stone_n lay_v together_o be_v by_o aggregation_n call_v one_o heap_n of_o stone_n no_o more_o than_o england_n france_n and_o spain_n be_v call_v one_o kingdom_n or_o part_n of_o one_o total_a kingdom_n compound_v of_o they_o three_o or_o the_o law_n command_v or_o forbid_v the_o same_o thing_n make_v or_o by_o covenant_n agree_v upon_o by_o these_o three_o kingdom_n be_v call_v one_o singular_a law_n 31_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a humane_a law_n be_v not_o formal_o one_o singular_a law_n but_o many_o civil_a law_n of_o diverse_a nation_n together_o although_o it_o may_v be_v call_v one_o law_n of_o nation_n for_o that_o it_o command_v and_o forbid_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n second_o that_o the_o christian_a nation_n as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o visible_a governor_n thereof_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o formal_o one_o civil_a society_n nation_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o many_o temporal_a kingdom_n profess_v the_o same_o christian_a religion_n although_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o one_o spiritual_a society_n kingdom_n church_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n three_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n may_v be_v change_v and_o whole_o abrogate_a by_o any_o particular_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o concern_v only_o that_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n because_o that_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v intrinsical_o to_o speak_v so_o a_o civil_a law_n and_o have_v not_o force_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o as_o it_o be_v enact_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o governor_n and_o subject_n of_o that_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n nevertheless_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o express_a or_o tacit_a pact_n covenant_n or_o agreement_n which_o proper_o be_v no_o law_n for_o that_o a_o law_n require_v a_o superiority_n in_o the_o maker_n thereof_o over_o the_o person_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v that_o law_n which_o superiority_n a_o covenant_n do_v not_o require_v make_v betwixt_o diverse_a kingdom_n it_o may_v bind_v also_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o kingdom_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o concern_v diverse_a kingdom_n can_v be_v repeal_v and_o abrogate_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o kingdom_n because_o pact_n and_o covenant_n may_v not_o be_v break_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o party_n but_o if_o both_o party_n do_v agree_v it_o be_v lawful_a not_o to_o observe_v that_o covenant_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o concern_v only_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o custom_n of_o receive_v ambassador_n in_o time_n of_o hostility_n under_o the_o law_n or_o rather_o covenant_n of_o immunity_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n may_v be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o two_o kingdom_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v themselves_o although_o other_o kingdom_n will_v not_o for_o their_o part_n agree_v thereunto_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n any_o other_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a positive_a law_n may_v be_v repeal_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o those_o kingdom_n who_o it_o do_v concern_v although_o other_o nation_n will_v still_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n now_o to_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n 32_o and_o as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n say_v he_o 5._o he_o pa._n 130._o nu_fw-la 5._o
from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o civil_a or_o private_a law_n of_o every_o nation_n as_o suarez_n before_o affirm_v for_o that_o as_o all_o history_n acknowledge_v in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n among_o all_o nation_n 1._o baptist_n fulg._n lib._n 1._o as_o in_o aethiopia_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n where_o the_o priest_n determine_v of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o king_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o when_o the_o priest_n signify_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v they_o shall_v die_v they_o present_o kill_v themselves_o 43_o but_o he_o may_v have_v add_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v in_o fulgosus_n who_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o this_o custom_n of_o they_o do_v not_o always_o continue_v 1._o diod._n sicul._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o for_o it_o be_v abolish_v by_o king_n ergane_n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o ptolomey_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o to_o the_o end_n his_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v foretell_v he_o by_o the_o priest_n he_o slay_v they_o all_o and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v away_o that_o custom_n beside_o neither_o be_v this_o custom_n observe_v among_o other_o nation_n as_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n ought_v to_o keep_v his_o hand_n not_o only_o pure_a from_o all_o blood_n but_o also_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v partaker_n or_o privy_a to_o the_o death_n of_o any_o man_n insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o condemn_a man_n do_v fly_v to_o he_o he_o be_v free_v from_o death_n for_o that_o day_n 8._o day_n alex._n lib._n 2._o geralium_fw-la dierum_fw-la cap._n 8._o neither_o do_v those_o priest_n of_o aethiopia_n proper_o put_v their_o king_n to_o death_n by_o authority_n but_o as_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n they_o shall_v kill_v themselves_o and_o so_o this_o example_n be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n 44_o also_o in_o egypt_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n none_o can_v be_v a_o king_n except_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v 42._o stobaeus_n se_fw-la 42._o as_o stobaeus_n also_o affirm_v to_o create_v either_o priest_n or_o warlike_a man_n their_o king_n for_o honour_n and_o nobility_n be_v give_v to_o warlike_a man_n for_o their_o fortitude_n and_o to_o priest_n for_o their_o wisdom_n but_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o warlike_a man_n to_o be_v their_o king_n be_v forthwith_o make_v a_o priest_n and_o partaker_n of_o philosophy_n or_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n can_v not_o judge_v 6._o diodor._fw-la sicul._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o king_n themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o kingdom_n yet_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v not_o general_a among_o other_o nation_n for_o although_o in_o time_n past_a rom._n plutarch_n in_o quaest_n rom._n as_o plutarch_n write_v king_n do_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o with_o the_o other_o priest_n do_v concur_v in_o sacred_a rite_n yet_o after_o they_o become_v to_o wax_n insolent_a arrogant_a and_o cruel_a the_o grecian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o empire_n leave_v they_o only_a authority_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o go_n 45_o and_o the_o like_a custom_n say_v my_o adversary_n be_v also_o observe_v among_o the_o goth_n while_o they_o be_v paynimes_o that_o the_o goth_n have_v this_o for_o a_o continual_a custom_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v their_o king_n unless_o they_o be_v priest_n i_o have_v not_o read_v and_o that_o it_o be_v among_o they_o a_o continual_a practice_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v both_o for_o that_o their_o custom_n be_v that_o their_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v learn_v but_o among_o all_o nation_n 6._o caelius_n l._n 8._o c._n 6._o the_o priest_n be_v usual_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o people_n &_o also_o for_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v signify_v by_o joannes_n magnus_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o write_v that_o their_o priest_n werâ—_n of_o diverse_a degree_n to_o wit_n pontifices_fw-la archiflamines_fw-la flamen_fw-la salij_fw-la augur_n and_o that_o to_o their_o chief_a priest_n 15._o see_v procopius_n &_o joan._n magnus_n in_o their_o history_n of_o the_o goth_n olaus_n l._n 3_o c._n 8._o &_o l._n 8._o c._n 15._o who_o be_v call_v pontifices_fw-la be_v grant_v by_o they_o equal_a power_n with_o their_o king_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v either_o counsel_n or_o command_v both_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o the_o people_n do_v forthwith_o wlling_o execute_v as_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v so_o see_v that_o the_o reverence_n which_o the_o goth_n do_v bear_v to_o priest_n although_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n to_o they_o be_v exceed_v great_a and_o to_o be_v admire_v insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o conquer_v any_o city_n they_o do_v neither_o violate_v temple_n nor_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v account_v so_o pious_a and_o religious_a that_o they_o will_v not_o hurt_v any_o one_o that_o shall_v fly_v to_o the_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o god_n for_o succour_n or_o sanctuary_n and_o when_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n otherwise_o a_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a man_n invade_v italy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n and_o have_v subdue_v rome_n before_o he_o will_v give_v leave_n to_o his_o soldier_n to_o spoil_v the_o city_n he_o proclaim_v by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n that_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o those_o person_n 1._o fulgos_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o who_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o apostle_n church_n shall_v not_o be_v touch_v and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v the_o soldier_n themselves_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o sack_n and_o spoil_v meet_v certain_a sacred_a virgin_n carry_v upon_o their_o head_n plate_n of_o gold_n after_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o extend_v their_o hand_n so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v they_o fulosus_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n 46_o and_o among_o the_o gaul_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n the_o druid_n who_o be_v their_o priest_n have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o chief_a manage_n of_o public_a affair_n decide_v all_o controversy_n and_o judge_v all_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n gallico_n caesar_n l._n 6._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la gallico_n excommunicate_v such_o as_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o excommunicate_v be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a of_o all_o man_n but_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o gaul_n proceed_v from_o the_o private_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o in_o the_o grecian_n who_o from_o their_o priest_n take_v away_o the_o temporal_a government_n and_o leave_v they_o only_a authority_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o god_n and_o the_o great_a variety_n which_o be_v among_o nation_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o priest_n do_v evident_o convince_v the_o same_o 47_o i_o have_v also_o signify_v before_o 10_o before_o cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 10_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 6._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 132._o nu_fw-la 6._o what_o authority_n and_o command_v the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o augur_n have_v in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n above_o the_o consul_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n when_o consideration_n of_o religion_n occur_v in_o matter_n of_o state_n whereupon_o valerius_n maximus_n say_v 1._o valer._n max._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o that_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n always_o prefer_v religion_n before_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o man_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n dignity_n and_o majesty_n and_o that_o their_o empire_n do_v willing_o submit_v itself_o and_o obey_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n esteem_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o time_n arrive_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o humane_a government_n if_o it_o do_v well_o and_o due_o observe_v the_o divine_a power_n thus_o say_v valerius_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n most_o of_o they_o be_v extreme_a tyrant_n and_o do_v condemn_v as_o well_o all_o divine_a as_o humane_a law_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o chief_a bishop_n because_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o as_o the_o
spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n and_o without_o doubt_n you_o will_v condemn_v i_o for_o a_o vainglorious_a thraso_n if_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o grant_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n gretzer_n lessius_fw-la becanus_n suarez_n and_o of_o yourself_o who_o be_v so_o vehement_a for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o that_o you_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v grant_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o then_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o my_o judgement_n though_o not_o in_o you_o i_o shall_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n a_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o not_o a_o temporal_a prince_n he_o have_v only_a authority_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o heavenly_a not_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n not_o of_o debt_n to_o use_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a weapon_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a punishment_n this_o consequence_n the_o ancient_a father_n make_v seq_fw-la see_v above_o cha_n 5·_fw-la sec_fw-la 3._o nu_fw-la 11._o &_o seq_fw-la but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v any_o conclusion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n unless_o the_o civil_a law_n grant_v both_o the_o premise_n or_o proposition_n from_o whence_o that_o conclusion_n be_v deduce_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o consequence_n ground_v upon_o those_o rule_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a and_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o totum_fw-la see_v chap._n 2._o &_o 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la i_o have_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 58_o second_o do_v not_o dissemble_v mr._n fitzherb_n nor_o seek_v to_o delude_v your_o reader_n but_o deal_v sincere_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v your_o error_n see_v that_o not_o only_a yourself_o but_o also_o card._n bâ—ll_n gretzer_n lessius_fw-la becanus_n and_o also_o suarez_n have_v herein_o gross_o err_v for_o your_o meaning_n be_v not_o by_o make_v that_o long_a discourse_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v wicked_a prince_n only_o to_o infer_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a in_o your_o own_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v also_o punish_v they_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n but_o your_o meaning_n be_v to_o prove_v direct_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o that_o in_o your_o opinion_n it_o deni_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n which_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v express_o acknowledge_v for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o supplement_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a namely_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o clause_n which_o do_v exempt_a temporal_a prince_n from_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o after_o you_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n you_o make_v this_o inference_n that_o the_o civil_a law_n can_v justify_v the_o oath_n but_o do_v flat_o impugn_v it_o for_o that_o the_o oath_n suppose_v and_o impli_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o thereupon_o deni_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n so_o that_o the_o oath_n in_o your_o opinion_n contain_v two_o clause_n the_o one_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o intend_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o other_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o this_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o relate_v before_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o that_o in_o your_o judgement_n it_o follow_v necessary_o from_o the_o fromer_fw-ge which_o how_o vain_a a_o assertion_n this_o be_v you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o so_o you_o may_v make_v one_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n if_o to_o make_v he_o to_o grant_v a_o argument_n or_o consequent_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n although_o he_o deny_v the_o consequence_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v by_o your_o silence_n as_o i_o signify_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o former_a clause_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n for_o which_o you_o make_v that_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n and_o yet_o rather_o than_o you_o will_v confess_v your_o error_n you_o care_v not_o to_o delude_v your_o reader_n in_o dissemble_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n for_o which_o you_o affirm_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n wherein_o with_o many_o other_o of_o your_o society_n you_o have_v most_o fowle_o and_o shameful_o err_v 59_o wherefore_o i_o may_v now_o very_a well_o conclude_v that_o the_o argument_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v bring_v in_o his_o supplement_n ground_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n as_o upon_o the_o civil_a or_o imperial_a law_n be_v very_o insufficient_a and_o that_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o my_o admonition_n i_o do_v brief_o make_v to_o they_o do_v stand_v sound_a and_o good_a notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v be_v hitherto_o able_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o argument_n he_o bring_v from_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o especial_o from_o that_o so_o often_o name_v decree_n of_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n chap._n ix_o wherein_o the_o difficulty_n which_o some_o make_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v propound_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v common_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v relate_v and_o widdrington_n first_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a decree_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o mr._n fitzherberts_n reply_n against_o the_o same_o be_v confute_v 1_o we_o be_v come_v now_o at_o last_o courteous_a reader_n to_o examine_v what_o convince_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o new_a pretend_a catholic_a faith_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n whereon_o my_o principal_a adversary_n see_v belike_o all_o their_o other_o argument_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v clean_o shake_v and_o batter_v do_v now_o chief_o rely_v wherefore_o albeit_o neither_o the_o more_o ancient_a of_o our_o modern_a divine_n who_o be_v vehement_a maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o victoria_n corduba_n d._n sanders_n and_o other_o nor_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o who_o have_v take_v from_o these_o man_n all_o his_o chief_a argument_n and_o authority_n to_o confirm_v his_o new_a catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n do_v in_o his_o controversy_n make_v any_o great_a reckon_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o great_a council_n for_o otherwise_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o decree_n and_o also_o desirous_a to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n unquestionable_a and_o therefore_o fear_v not_o to_o brand_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n will_v not_o have_v be_v content_v only_o with_o the_o fact_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o depose_v otho_n the_o emperor_n and_o have_v neglect_v to_o urge_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n innocent_a yet_o now_o he_o fly_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n as_o the_o chief_a pillar_n to_o support_v his_o new_a catholic_a faith_n &_o therefore_o in_o regard_n principal_o of_o this_o decree_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v but_o how_o rash_o and_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n you_o shall_v see_v beneath_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n contemn_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o council_n and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o in_o
roger_n widdrington_n last_o rejoinder_n to_o mr._n thomas_n fitzherberts_a reply_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n wherein_o all_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n from_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n breve_n condemn_v the_o oath_n and_o the_o cardinal_n decree_n forbid_v two_o of_o widdrington_n book_n be_v answer_v also_o many_o reply_v and_o instance_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o schulckenius_n and_o of_o leonard_n lessius_fw-la in_o his_o singleton_n be_v confute_v and_o diverse_a cunning_a shift_n of_o cardinal_n peron_n be_v discover_v proverb_n 12._o the_o lip_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v stable_n for_o ever_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hasty_a witness_n frame_v a_o tongue_n of_o lie_v ih_n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la 1619._o â§_o the_o content_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v first_o how_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o coin_v teach_v and_o publish_v by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n false_a article_n of_o catholic_a faith_n especial_o in_o thing_n which_o do_v great_o derogate_v from_o the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n of_o absolute_a prince_n second_o how_o exceed_o widdrington_n adversary_n do_v prejudice_n themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n by_o handle_v this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n in_o such_o a_o fraudulent_a uncharitable_a and_o slanderous_a manner_n and_o in_o not_o permit_v learned_a catholic_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v every_o one_o that_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o catholic_a faith_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o catholic_a religion_n whether_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v catholic_a be_v a_o false_a and_o forge_a catholic_a faith_n or_o no_o three_o what_o be_v widdrington_n chief_a drift_n in_o make_v this_o rejoinder_n and_o in_o continue_v still_o to_o handle_v this_o controversy_n chap._n i._n widdrington_n free_v himself_o of_o two_o fraud_n whereof_o he_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v and_o return_v they_o back_o again_o up_o his_o adversary_n second_o he_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o his_o adversary_n reason_n which_o he_o yield_v for_o the_o supposition_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o contradict_v his_o own_o ground_n three_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v probable_o and_o like_o a_o good_a catholic_a chap_n ii_o widdrington_n answer_n to_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o adversary_n take_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o accessary_n follow_v the_o principal_a be_v confirm_v second_o two_o instance_n which_o he_o bring_v against_o that_o rule_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a three_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 6._o if_o you_o have_v secular_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o large_a examine_v chap._n iii_o widdrington_n answer_n to_o fa._n lessius_fw-la argument_n take_v from_o that_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o be_v confirm_v second_o the_o four_o instance_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o confute_v the_o say_a argument_n and_o maxim_n be_v examine_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v neither_o frivolous_a nor_o impertinent_a but_o sound_v sufficient_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n three_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n example_n touch_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o two_o other_o example_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o boleslaus_n king_n of_o polony_n be_v confute_v chap._n four_o widdrington_n interpretation_n of_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n that_o prince_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o be_v abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o be_v clear_v from_o all_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n even_o by_o m._n fitzherberts_n own_o example_n and_o that_o it_o may_v without_o perjury_n be_v swear_v by_o any_o catholic_a chap._n v._n widdrington_n answer_v to_o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_o probable_a and_o sincere_a and_o no_o way_n fraudulent_a or_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n sec_n 1._o first_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v confute_v in_o general_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o learned_a divine_n second_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o that_o place_n of_o deuteron_n 17._o si_fw-mi difficile_fw-la &_o ambiguum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o example_n of_o eleazar_n and_o josue_n and_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o priest_n and_o prince_n together_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o philo_n theodoret_n and_o procopius_n be_v answer_v in_o particular_a sec_n 2._o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o old_a law_n since_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n be_v at_o large_a examine_v and_o first_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o create_v anoint_v chastise_v and_o depose_v king_n be_v disproove_v second_o widdrington_n answer_v to_o the_o example_n of_o queen_n athalia_fw-la depose_v by_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o king_n ozias_n depose_v by_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v confirm_v and_o whatsoever_o d._n schulckenius_n object_v against_o the_o say_a answer_n be_v relate_v and_o answer_v three_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n bring_v by_o m._n fitzherbert_n to_o confirm_v the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n make_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o against_o he_o and_o that_o in_o urge_v this_o authority_n he_o deal_v fraudulenty_n pervert_v saint_n chrysostom_n meaning_n and_o also_o contradict_v card._n bellarmine_n sec_n 3._o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v examine_v and_o first_o his_o comparison_n between_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a the_o figure_n and_o the_o verity_n be_v prove_v to_o make_v against_o himself_o second_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v declare_v and_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o well_o institute_v commonwealth_n be_v satisfy_v and_o doctor_n schulckenius_n reply_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o insufficient_a three_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n be_v answer_v m._n fitzherberts_n fraud_n in_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v plain_o discover_v and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o chapter_n show_v to_o be_v false_a and_o fraudulent_a chap._n vi_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v confute_v and_o first_o it_o be_v show_v in_o what_o manner_n temporal_a thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o religious_a priest_n can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n punish_v temporal_a prince_n temporal_o and_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a society_n be_v supreme_a and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o new_a oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n three_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n and_o how_o temporal_a thing_n become_v spiritual_a be_v declare_v and_o from_o thence_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v command_v but_o not_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o diverse_a reply_v of_o m._n fitzherbert_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n be_v confute_v chap._n vii_o 1._o certain_a place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v explain_v 2._o d._n schulckenius_n reply_v to_o the_o answer_n widdrington_n make_v to_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o three_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n and_o fa._n parson_n answer_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n ground_v thereon_o and_o four_o other_o argument_n bring_v by_o m._n fitzherbert_n from_o the_o example_n of_o ananias_n
chapter_n 2_o to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o his_o second_o accusation_n whereas_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o m._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n i_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d affirm_v disâ—â—â—â—ol_n in_fw-ge 〈…〉_o â—ect_n 〈◊〉_d that_o first_o of_o all_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n if_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v afterward_o that_o although_o the_o oath_n do_v not_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n nor_o in_o plain_a word_n deny_v the_o pope_n so_o to_o be_v yet_o it_o suppose_v and_o impli_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o thereupon_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v otherwise_o colour_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v impugn_a by_o the_o oath_n be_v no_o other_o but_o because_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v himself_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n this_o be_v presuppose_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n canon_n and_o civil_a etc._n etc._n 3_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v bold_o but_o untrue_o affirm_v that_o i_o have_v use_v herein_o two_o fraud_n the_o one_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o word_n the_o other_o in_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o they_o for_o albeit_o say_v he_o 7_o he_o chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 7_o widdrington_n allege_v they_o true_o and_o do_v not_o falsify_v my_o text_n yet_o he_o relate_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o his_o reader_n must_v needs_o conceive_v that_o i_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o my_o discourse_n for_o the_o only_a foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o my_o build_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v cite_v they_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la posito_fw-la probare_fw-la contendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v suppose_v he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o natural_a law_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n civil_a and_o canon_n so_o he_o and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o abridgement_n of_o all_o my_o discourse_n begin_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o impugn_v my_o supposition_n as_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o all_o my_o discourse_n and_o argument_n 4._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o find_v those_o word_n of_o i_o in_o the_o 66._o page_n of_o my_o supplement_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o quotation_n thereof_o after_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o the_o conclusion_n whereof_o i_o have_v those_o word_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o civil_a law_n only_o for_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o say_a law_n confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o infer_v that_o it_o can_v favour_v and_o much_o less_o enjoin_v and_o justify_v the_o oath_n for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o because_o the_o say_a oath_n be_v in_o part_n ground_v upon_o the_o belief_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n and_o no_o way_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o other_o because_o the_o civil_a law_n acknowledge_v the_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n do_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n where_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v require_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n accossorium_n sequitur_fw-la principale_a the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a then_o i_o say_v i_o argue_v in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v and_o i_o remit_v my_o reader_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o second_o reason_n to_o a_o more_o ample_a discourse_n thereof_o before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 56._o chapter_n nurse_n 66._o &_o 56._o now_o than_o it_o appear_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v deal_v fraudulent_o with_o i_o two_o way_n the_o one_o in_o refer_v my_o supposition_n to_o all_o the_o law_n whereof_o i_o treat_v whereas_o i_o refer_v the_o same_o express_o and_o only_o to_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o other_o etc._n etc._n thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 5_o but_o true_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o this_o my_o adversary_n shall_v at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o his_o reply_n be_v so_o inconsiderate_a as_o in_o wrongful_o accuse_v i_o of_o fraud_n to_o deal_v so_o untrue_o and_o fraudulent_o himself_o which_o can_v not_o but_o great_o impair_v his_o credit_n with_o the_o â—udicious_a reader_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o reply_v when_o at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o he_o such_o fraudulent_a proceed_n for_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v very_o true_a and_o i_o marvel_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v not_o blush_v to_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o that_o be_v at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o sixth_o page_n of_o his_o supplement_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o prove_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o any_o law_n divine_a or_o humane_a suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n if_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n for_o these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n in_o the_o sixth_o page_n and_o nine_o number_n of_o his_o supplement_n 6_o therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o let_v he_o understand_v here_o that_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o contradict_v any_o article_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o concern_v mere_o civil_a obedience_n to_o our_o sovereign_n but_o such_o clause_n only_o as_o do_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o prejudice_n the_o authority_n of_o our_o spiritual_a supreme_a pastor_n and_o namely_o those_o which_o do_v exempt_v temporal_a prince_n from_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n by_o the_o pope_n when_o just_a occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o they_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n require_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o will_v prove_v mark_n well_o these_o word_n that_o this_o new_a oath_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o clause_n be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a and_o therefore_o just_o condemn_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o refuse_v by_o catholic_n first_o then_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o 7_o wherefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n refer_v his_o aforesaid_a supposition_n to_o all_o law_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a and_o yet_o now_o to_o tax_v i_o of_o fraud_n he_o do_v not_o blush_v to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v deal_v fraudulent_o with_o he_o in_o refer_v his_o aforesaid_a supposition_n to_o all_o the_o law_n whereof_o he_o treat_v whereas_o say_v he_o he_o refer_v the_o same_o express_o and_o only_o to_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o error_n of_o his_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v construe_v in_o the_o worse_a sense_n but_o attribute_n it_o only_o to_o his_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o not_o to_o any_o fraud_n in_o he_o but_o that_o my_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v relate_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v either_o from_o manifest_a fraud_n or_o from_o so_o palpable_a a_o error_n which_o no_o man_n of_o understanding_n can_v scarce_o commit_v for_o mark_v my_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o set_v down_o first_o of_o all_o he_o m._n fitz._n suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n whereupon_o afterward_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o 66._o page_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o my_o quotation_n he_o conclude_v that_o although_o the_o oath_n do_v not_o express_o affirm_v
branch_n neither_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v abjure_v nor_o any_o sacrilege_n commit_v for_o he_o who_o swear_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o king_n he_o will_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n although_o he_o do_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n be_v excommunicate_v because_o excommunication_n have_v not_o power_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n 346._o apol._n nu_fw-la 346._o as_o becanus_n with_o many_o other_o learned_a divine_n who_o i_o cite_v in_o my_o apology_n do_v affirm_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v a_o just_a excommunication_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v ill_o conclude_v for_o albeit_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v heretical_a king_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o spiritual_a censure_n work_v this_o temporal_a effect_n to_o deprive_v heretical_a king_n of_o their_o royal_a authority_n to_o make_v king_n no_o king_n or_o to_o take_v away_o from_o subject_n their_o natural_a and_o civil_a obedience_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n own_o doctrine_n 202._o doctrine_n in_o tract_n contra_fw-la barcl_n cap._n 21._o pag._n 202._o be_v due_a to_o all_o king_n although_o they_o be_v heretic_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v king_n 20_o now_o fa._n lessius_fw-la argue_v in_o this_o manner_n you_o will_v say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v not_o here_o deny_v but_o only_o a_o certain_a effect_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o a_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v yet_o shall_v not_o the_o subject_n be_v release_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o allegiance_n but_o this_o effect_n do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n do_v show_v to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o by_o no_o practice_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o absolve_a of_o subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o allegiance_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v due_a to_o all_o absolute_a prince_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n but_o at_o the_o most_o another_o punishment_n although_o sometime_o impose_v together_o with_o excommunication_n as_o becanus_n with_o many_o other_o learned_a catholic_n do_v acknowledge_v concern_v which_o punishment_n whether_o it_o may_v for_o any_o crime_n be_v impose_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n upon_o absolute_a prince_n or_o only_o upon_o inferior_a prince_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o absolute_a prince_n to_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a in_o temporal_n it_o have_v even_o be_v and_o be_v also_o now_o a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o two_o author_n who_o i_o cite_v a_o little_a before_o 13._o before_o nu._n 13._o and_o also_o of_o many_o other_o cite_v by_o i_o else_o where_o 3._o where_o in_o apolog._n nu_fw-la 4_o &_o seq_n and_o in_o this_o treatise_n part_n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la becanus_n in_o q._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la haereticis_fw-la seruanda_fw-la cap._n 8._o nu_fw-la 16._o becan_n in_o controu_n angl._n cap._n 3._o q._n 2._o suarez_n tom_n 5._o disp_n 15._o sec_fw-la 6._o nu_fw-la 3._o it_o do_v clear_o appear_v 21_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a say_v becanus_n that_o heretic_n by_o this_o precise_o that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o deprive_v of_o their_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n either_o over_o their_o subject_n or_o over_o their_o temporal_a good_n but_o this_o deprivation_n be_v a_o distinct_a punishment_n and_o inflict_v by_o a_o distinct_a law_n and_o again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o king_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o depose_v he_o or_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v the_o one_o necessary_o connect_v with_o the_o other_o many_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o yet_o not_o therefore_o depose_v and_o contrariwise_o many_o depose_v and_o yet_o not_o therefore_o excommunicate_v 22_o excommunication_n say_v suarez_n can_v not_o have_v this_o effect_n to_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o of_o a_o people_n and_o the_o pay_v of_o tribute_n and_o do_v service_n which_o be_v answerable_a thereunto_o concern_v such_o subject_n unless_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v first_o suppose_v which_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dominion_n or_o the_o use_n thereof_o because_o the_o dominion_n remain_v still_o in_o it_o force_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o consequent_o to_o communicate_v at_o leastwise_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o fulfil_v their_o obligation_n according_a to_o the_o chapter_n inter_fw-la alia_fw-la desentent_fw-fr excommun_n but_o excommunication_n of_o itself_o have_v not_o this_o effect_n because_o as_o it_o do_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o other_o temporal_a thing_n nor_o of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o so_o it_o do_v not_o deprive_v of_o this_o dominion_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n of_o that_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o law_n wherein_o this_o be_v special_o ordain_v of_o excommunication_n i_o say_v of_o excommunication_n because_o this_o be_v sometime_o ordain_v in_o the_o law_n concern_v some_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o heretic_n yet_o by_o this_o special_a ordination_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o excommunication_n of_o itself_o have_v not_o this_o effect_n for_o when_o this_o effect_n be_v to_o follow_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v special_o express_v in_o the_o law_n or_o sentence_n and_o therefore_o when_o this_o effect_n be_v adjoin_v i_o do_v not_o call_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n but_o a_o peculiar_a punishment_n impose_v together_o with_o excommunication_n as_o when_o a_o heretic_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o his_o good_n this_o deprivation_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n but_o a_o certain_a punishment_n join_v together_o with_o excommunication_n thus_o suarez_n 23_o we_o have_v therefore_o out_o of_o becanus_n and_o suarez_n that_o the_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o fa._n lessius_fw-la say_v we_o have_v also_o out_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n 202._o bellar._n in_o trac_fw-la contra_fw-la barcl_n cap._n 21._o pag._n 202._o and_o the_o same_o suarez_n that_o subject_n be_v not_o release_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o obedience_n unless_o the_o prince_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n for_o that_o to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o a_o prince_n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v prince_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o prince_n say_v suarez_n 6._o suarez_n in_o defence_n fidei_fw-la cath._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o nu_fw-la 6._o remain_v in_o its_o force_n and_o not_o be_v take_v away_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v because_o the_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n say_v he_o in_o any_o degree_n or_o state_n whatsoever_o do_v so_o long_o endure_v in_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o dignity_n or_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v endure_v in_o the_o superior_a for_o these_o be_v correlative_n and_o the_o one_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o well_o these_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n do_v agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o assign_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o a_o manifest_a denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o of_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o whether_o english_a catholic_n for_o so_o weak_a and_o slender_a argument_n and_o wherein_o our_o learned_a adversary_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o hazard_v their_o perpetual_a liberty_n 4._o in_o append._n part_n 2._o sect_n 4._o and_o whole_a estate_n with_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o their_o posterity_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o prudent_a reader_n thus_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n which_o afterward_o in_o my_o appendix_n to_o suarez_n i_o do_v more_o full_o explain_v now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o their_o argument_n be_v a_o vain_a brag_n and_o a_o idle_a affirmation_n of_o my_o own_o or_o a_o solid_a confutation_n thereof_o and_o whether_o i_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o blush_v to_o inculcate_v so_o often_o and_o secold_o without_o any_o solid_a proof_n that_o very_a argument_n which_o
every_o odious_a argument_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o good_a and_o convince_a must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o malice_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o kill_n of_o christian_a prince_n be_v odious_a abominable_a false_a scandalous_a never_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o these_o late_a year_n and_o which_o all_o good_a subject_n ought_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v and_o prince_n more_o narrow_o to_o look_v unto_o and_o whether_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v christian_a prince_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o such_o a_o odious_a scandalous_a and_o detestable_a doctrine_n do_v necessary_o follow_v i_o hope_v all_o good_a catholic_n and_o true_a heart_a subject_n will_v hereafter_o more_o diligent_o consider_v 71_o and_o how_o true_a it_o be_v say_v my_o adversary_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o any_o christian_a with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o limitation_n before_o mention_v i_o fear_v i_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n may_v find_v to_o his_o cost_n if_o he_o be_v here_o at_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o recant_v his_o doctrine_n even_o in_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o inflict_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n whereby_o he_o impugn_v etc._n etc._n but_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n at_o rome_n over_o the_o life_n of_o those_o who_o be_v his_o temporal_a subject_n no_o man_n call_v in_o question_n for_o that_o he_o be_v now_o the_o temporal_a prince_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o proove_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n if_o my_o adversary_n can_v bring_v but_o one_o example_n that_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o when_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a in_o temporal_n to_o the_o roman_a grecian_a french_a or_o german_a emperor_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n than_o he_o shall_v say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o fact_n and_o example_n of_o pope_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v their_o right_n and_o authority_n 72_o second_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o spiritual_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v impose_v or_o enjoin_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o the_o ancient_a and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o yet_o that_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_n or_o to_o the_o inflict_v of_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n very_o many_o doctor_n with_o jacobus_n almain_n conclusionis_fw-la almainus_a in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la dominio_fw-la naturali_fw-la civili_fw-la &_o ecclesiastico_fw-la in_o probatione_fw-la secundae_fw-la conclusionis_fw-la as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v do_v express_o deny_v neither_o have_v the_o contrary_a as_o yet_o by_o any_o approve_a practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o any_o other_o convince_a argument_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o what_o my_o adversary_n do_v particular_o bring_v to_o that_o purpose_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n or_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v it_o more_o particular_o 73_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o my_o adversary_n he_o be_v also_o to_o understand_v that_o albeit_o i_o do_v grant_v the_o body_n to_o be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o all_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n will_v brief_o insinuate_v again_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a yet_o with_o good_a reason_n i_o do_v deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a therefore_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v power_n also_o over_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n and_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n when_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o if_o he_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o do_v of_o a_o power_n not_o only_o to_o command_v enjoin_v or_o impose_v but_o also_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o that_o temporal_a state_n and_o bodily_a good_n be_v not_o accessory_a to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o church_n as_o accessory_a be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o maxim_n because_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o such_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n yea_o and_o in_o every_o particular_a man_n perchance_o better_a without_o they_o then_o with_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n or_o body_n either_o of_o christian_a prince_n or_o subject_n and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v also_o well_o conjecture_v what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o my_o adversary_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o reply_v when_o in_o this_o where_o he_o make_v a_o show_n to_o have_v so_o great_a advantage_n against_o my_o answer_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v it_o frivolous_a impertinent_a foolish_a ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o my_o own_o doctrine_n yet_o all_o his_o exception_n be_v so_o improbable_a that_o his_o virulent_a speech_n may_v very_o true_o if_o christian_a modesty_n and_o charity_n will_v permit_v be_v retort_v back_o upon_o himself_o chap._n iii_o wherein_o widdrington_n answer_n to_o fa._n lessius_fw-la argument_n take_v from_o that_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o be_v confirm_v and_o the_o four_o instance_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o confute_v the_o say_a argument_n and_o maxim_n be_v examine_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v neither_o frivolous_a nor_o impertinent_a but_o sound_v sufficient_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n also_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n example_n touch_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o two_o other_o example_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o boleslaus_n king_n of_o polony_n be_v confute_v mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o his_o three_o chapter_n proceed_v with_o the_o like_a bitterness_n and_o yet_o with_o as_o little_a probability_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a for_o after_o i_o have_v make_v two_o instance_n against_o his_o argument_n draw_v from_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o accessary_n follow_v the_o principal_a i_o bring_v four_o instance_n against_o another_o like_a consequence_n of_o fa._n lâ—ssius_n take_v from_o another_o maxim_n the_o like_a argument_n say_v i_o 15._o i_o in_o admonia_n nu_fw-la 15._o fa._n lessius_fw-la do_v urge_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v also_o power_n to_o depose_v they_o because_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v a_o great_a punishment_n have_v also_o power_n to_o inflict_v a_o less_o we_o may_v also_o conclude_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o transcend_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o of_o a_o diverse_a kind_n and_o nature_n the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n therefore_o also_o to_o kill_v they_o because_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o a_o man_n have_v power_n to_o understand_v therefore_o also_o to_o fly_v a_o private_a priest_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n therefore_o also_o from_o debt_n he_o have_v power_n by_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o also_o to_o give_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o these_o and_o such_o like_a goodly_a argument_n to_o persuade_v english_a catholic_n to_o cast_v away_o prodigal_o all_o their_o good_n and_o to_o deny_v their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n thus_o i_o argue_v in_o that_o place_n 2_o now_o my_o adversary_n after_o he_o have_v repeat_v my_o word_n repli_v against_o these_o instance_n in_o this_o manner_n seq_n manner_n nu._n 1._o 2._o &_o seq_n thus_o say_v widdrington_n scoff_v and_o cog_a as_o you_o see_v
to_o do_v god_n good_a service_n will_v be_v pharisaical_a sinful_a and_o inexcusable_a and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v wise_a and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o hoodwink_v with_o blind_a obedience_n which_o be_v most_o dangerous_a when_o their_o obedience_n to_o man_n may_v be_v a_o disobedience_n to_o god_n but_o that_o they_o will_v always_o remember_v that_o golden_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n to_o god_n chap._n four_o wherein_o widdrington_n interpretation_n of_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n that_o prince_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o be_v abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o be_v clear_v from_o all_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n even_o by_o mr._n fitzherberts_n own_o example_n and_o that_o it_o may_v without_o perjury_n be_v swear_v by_o any_o catholic_a all_o that_o mr_n fitzherbert_n object_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v above_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n full_o and_o verbatim_o already_o confute_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o repeat_v here_o the_o same_o again_o chap._n v._n wherein_o widdrington_n answer_v to_o all_o mr._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o in_o the_o new_a be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_o probable_a and_o sincere_a and_o no_o way_n fraudulent_a or_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n because_o this_o chapter_n will_v be_v somewhat_o long_o than_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o my_o adversary_n have_v scrape_v here_o together_o many_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a law_n but_o also_o in_o the_o old_a have_v ever_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n and_o may_v chastise_v prince_n temporal_o and_o not_o only_o command_v impose_v and_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n but_o also_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n or_o section_n in_o the_o first_o i_o will_v treat_v especial_o of_o those_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o second_o i_o will_v confute_v those_o example_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o say_v old_a testament_n since_o the_o institution_n of_o those_o king_n and_o in_o the_o three_o i_o will_v examine_v those_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n sect_n i._o wherein_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v confute_v in_o general_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o other_o learned_a divine_n also_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o that_o place_n of_o deuteron_n 17._o si_fw-mi difficile_fw-la &_o ambiguum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o example_n of_o eleazar_n and_o josue_n and_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o priest_n and_o prince_n together_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o philo_n theodoret_n and_o procopius_n be_v answer_v in_o particular_a first_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o his_o five_o chapter_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o widdrington_n answer_n to_o his_o argument_n deduce_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o express_a word_n and_o text_n of_o the_o supplement_n and_o prove_v to_o be_v not_o only_o improbable_a but_o also_o fraudulent_a in_o that_o he_o dissemble_v the_o whole_a substance_n and_o pith_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n for_o so_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o five_o chapter_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v thus_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v trifle_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n go_v forward_a no_o less_o impertinent_o in_o these_o word_n quarto_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la etc._n etc._n four_o if_o a_o man_n do_v attentive_o read_v over_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n he_o shall_v most_o clear_o see_v that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v nothing_o else_o out_o of_o the_o law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v commandment_n and_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o correction_n and_o not_o temporal_a so_o widdrington_n 2_o wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v effectual_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n to_o command_v though_o not_o to_o punish_v temporal_o meaning_n that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v command_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o spiritual_a for_o so_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o also_o confess_v before_o 2._o before_o sâ—e_v before_o chap._n 2._o nu_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o and_o that_o it_o may_v punish_v spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o way_n of_o spiritual_a censure_n but_o no_o way_n temporal_o wherein_o i_o wish_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o he_o grant_v and_o what_o he_o deny_v for_o of_o his_o grant_n will_v easy_o follow_v the_o confutation_n of_o his_o denial_n as_o i_o have_v partly_o signify_v before_o 10._o before_o chap._n 2._o nu_fw-la 1.2.9_o &_o 10._o and_o will_v show_v more_o ample_o 10._o ample_o chap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 14_o 15_o &_o seq_n see_v supplem_n chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 10._o when_o i_o shall_v have_v first_o examine_v how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v prove_v effectual_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o he_o mention_v for_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o i_o have_v debate_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o supplement_n where_o i_o say_v thus_o 3_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v a_o write_a law_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o albeit_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a part_n thereof_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o christian_n yet_o i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a even_o by_o that_o law_n that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v then_o the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n and_o command_v all_o temporal_a authority_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o may_v and_o do_v chastise_v prince_n temporal_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o deuteronomy_n etc._n etc._n thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 4_o but_o whether_o he_o or_o i_o have_v trifle_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n you_o have_v already_o see_v and_o how_o improbable_o he_o have_v prove_v my_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n to_o be_v improbable_a or_o fraudulent_a and_o have_v confute_v it_o by_o my_o own_o doctrine_n as_o he_o vain_o brag_v you_o shall_v present_o perceive_v and_o first_o mr._n fitzherbert_n endeavour_v to_o confute_v my_o answer_n as_o improbable_a wherein_o i_o say_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v effectual_o nothing_o else_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v commandment_n and_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o correction_n and_o not_o temporal_a to_o which_o purpose_n he_o make_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a repetition_n of_o that_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o supplement_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n pretend_v forsooth_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_v even_o by_o that_o law_n that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v then_o the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n and_o command_v all_o temporal_a authority_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o may_v and_o do_v chastise_v prince_n temporal_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 5_o first_o therefore_o to_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o either_o my_o adversary_n here_o have_v bring_v or_o any_o other_o can_v bring_v to_o convince_v demonstrate_v or_o prove_v effectual_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v the_o supreme_a
as_o you_o have_v see_v do_v deny_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v more_o honourable_a and_o excellent_a then_o of_o the_o temporal_a princedom_n about_o which_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o abulensis_n for_o that_o i_o think_v he_o differ_v from_o i_o only_o in_o word_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o temporal_a prince_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v in_o temporal_a affair_n inferior_a or_o subject_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o only_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n the_o question_n betwixt_o mr._n fitzherbert_n and_o i_o 35_o the_o last_o argument_n also_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o silly_a as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a 73._o former_a nu_fw-la 9_o pag._n 73._o and_o the_o most_o that_o it_o proove_v also_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o authority_n and_o office_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n thus_o far_o say_v he_o in_o my_o supplement_n where_o have_v also_o 12._o also_o nu._n 23._o leu._n 4._o philo._n l._n de_fw-fr victimis_fw-la theod._n in_o leu._n procop._n in_o leu._n magdeb._n cent_n 1_o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o col_fw-fr 257._o calu_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 6_o ss_z 12._o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o priest_n above_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o philo_n the_o jew._n theodoret_n and_o procopius_n gazaeus_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o confession_n even_o of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n and_o caluin_n himself_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o change_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o their_o institution_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o say_v thus_o this_o be_v so_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n himself_o and_o this_o law_n be_v continue_v in_o full_a force_n without_o any_o alteration_n or_o change_n during_o the_o government_n of_o moses_n josue_n and_o the_o judge_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o same_o be_v change_v or_o any_o way_n alter_v afterward_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o king_n i_o mean_v whether_o the_o king_n be_v any_o way_n exempt_v from_o this_o law_n and_o have_v superiority_n over_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o clergy_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v absurd_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v etc._n etc._n 36_o but_o first_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v pre-eminence_n in_o dignity_n and_o nobility_n over_o the_o temporal_a prince_n will_v he_o therefore_o from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o temporal_a prince_n even_o in_o temporal_a affair_n as_o though_o because_o the_o goldsmith_n have_v in_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n pre-eminence_n above_o the_o cobbler_n therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o goldsmith_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o cobbler_n second_o neither_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n can_v there_o sufficient_o be_v gather_v any_o pre-eminence_n especial_o in_o authority_n above_o the_o temporal_a prince_n in_o temporal_a affair_n for_o although_o it_o be_v ordain_v levit._n 4._o that_o a_o calf_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o a_o goat_n for_o the_o prince_n who_o shall_v offend_v through_o ignorance_n yet_o this_o difference_n of_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v appoint_v not_o for_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v any_o pre-eminence_n either_o in_o dignity_n or_o authority_n in_o temporal_a affair_n above_o the_o temporal_a prince_n but_o for_o that_o as_o well_o observe_v mr._n john_n barclay_n 4._o barclay_n cap._n 15._o §_o 4._o the_o offence_n of_o the_o priest_n sin_v through_o ignorance_n be_v either_o great_a than_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v purge_v by_o a_o more_o worthy_a sacrifice_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n have_v pre-eminence_n above_o the_o prince_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v and_o what_o man_n of_o learning_n will_v now_o conclude_v that_o the_o priest_n the_o new_a law_n have_v any_o temporal_a power_n over_o king_n for_o that_o a_o great_a penâ—â—_n be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o if_o they_o offend_v through_o ignorance_n then_o to_o temporal_a king_n or_o that_o in_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n they_o be_v the_o first_o and_o do_v first_o communicate_v 37_o wherefore_o abulensis_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v refer_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n not_o to_o any_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n above_o the_o temporal_a prince_n but_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n commit_v by_o they_o both_o levit._n abul_n q._n 12._o in_o cap._n 4._o levit._n you_o must_v know_v say_v he_o that_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v great_a according_a as_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v be_v great_a but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v always_o great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n or_o then_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o people_n therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v require_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n excel_v all_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n or_o at_o leastwise_o equal_a to_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n now_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o for_o what_o cause_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v great_a both_o in_o extension_n and_o intention_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n or_o of_o all_o the_o people_n abulensis_n do_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o that_o place_n 38_o three_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v examine_v that_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n himself_o and_o not_o bare_o take_v that_o argument_n from_o card._n bellarmine_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v that_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o calf_n with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o people_n so_o that_o if_o this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v good_a to_o prove_v a_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n above_o the_o prince_n because_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o he_o shall_v offend_v through_o ignorance_n a_o calf_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o for_o the_o prince_n only_o a_o goat_n it_o will_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n be_v equal_a in_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o they_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o their_o king_n or_o prince_n for_o that_o for_o the_o offence_n also_o of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o calf_n and_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o prince_n only_o a_o goat_n 39_o four_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o this_o place_n of_o king_n but_o only_o of_o prince_n if_o a_o prince_n say_v the_o scripture_n do_v sin_n and_o by_o ignorance_n do_v of_o many_o thing_n one_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v forbid_v and_o afterward_o understand_v his_o sin_n he_o shall_v offer_v a_o host_n to_o our_o lord_n a_o buck_n of_o the_o goat_n without_o spot_n now_o at_o this_o time_n the_o israelite_n have_v no_o king_n but_o 400._o year_n after_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o you_o must_v observe_v as_o well_o declare_v abulensis_n levit._n abulensis_n q._n 8._o in_o c._n 21._o levit._n that_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n under_o who_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o moses_n be_v not_o a_o king_n but_o a_o captain_n or_o a_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o he_o be_v not_o dominus_fw-la a_o lord_n or_o ruler_n say_v abulensis_n judic._n abulensis_n q._n 19_o in_o cap._n 8._o judic._n but_o only_o as_o make_v law_n to_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n and_o he_o command_v nothing_o to_o the_o israelite_n as_o from_o his_o own_o will_n but_o as_o from_o god_n whereupon_o he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o lord_n but_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o lord_n of_o the_o israelite_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o king_n it_o have_v belong_v to_o he_o to_o bestow_v dignity_n by_o institute_v and_o depose_v and_o none_o of_o the_o people_n can_v resist_v he_o or_o accuse_v he_o of_o this_o at_o leastwise_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o right_a and_o if_o he_o be_v accuse_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o answer_v but_o he_o may_v repress_v those_o who_o oppose_v against_o he_o by_o answer_v nothing_o and_o yet_o core_n with_o a_o hundred_o and_o
fifty_o man_n do_v oppose_v against_o he_o and_o also_o the_o three_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n to_o wit_n dathan_n abiron_n and_o hon_n for_o the_o high_a priesthood_n say_v that_o he_o give_v it_o unjust_o to_o aaron_n to_o wit_n in_o give_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o kindred_n and_o he_o purge_v himself_o say_v in_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v 16._o num._n 16._o and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o forge_v they_o of_o my_o own_o mind_n if_o they_o shall_v die_v the_o accustom_a death_n of_o man_n our_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v i_o also_o before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n core_n say_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n let_v it_o suffice_v you_o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n consist_v of_o holy_a one_o and_o our_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o why_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o above_o the_o people_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o if_o moses_n have_v be_v a_o lord_n or_o a_o king_n no_o man_n can_v have_v say_v this_o unto_o he_o for_o that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o lord_n may_v have_v lift_v himself_o up_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o great_a lift_n up_o then_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n thus_o abulensis_n 40_o and_o although_o moses_n alone_o do_v judge_v the_o people_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o judge_n who_o be_v subordain_v to_o he_o until_o jethro_n father_n in_o law_n to_o moses_n come_v unto_o he_o into_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n near_o to_o the_o mount_n sinai_n which_o happen_v either_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o year_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o since_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n after_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n yet_o afterward_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n who_o perceive_v that_o moses_n can_v not_o long_o sustain_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n as_o to_o judge_v himself_o alone_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n sit_v in_o judgement_n from_o morning_n until_o night_n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o impart_v the_o burden_n thereof_o to_o other_o and_o so_o choose_v substantial_a man_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n he_o appoint_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n tribune_n and_o centurians_fw-la and_o quinquagenarians_n and_o dean_n who_o judge_v the_o people_n at_o all_o time_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o great_a difficulty_n they_o refer_v to_o moses_n they_o themselves_o judge_v only_o the_o easy_a cause_n 41_o but_o because_o these_o judge_n who_o be_v all_o subordinate_a to_o moses_n judge_v only_o of_o small_a cause_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n be_v refer_v to_o moses_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o overmuch_o trouble_v and_o therefore_o not_o long_o after_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o concupiscence_n 11._o num._n 11._o almighty_a god_n at_o the_o request_n of_o moses_n appoint_v seventie_o man_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o israel_n who_o moses_n have_v choose_v to_o assist_v he_o to_o who_o he_o give_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o moses_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v of_o great_a matter_n as_o moses_n do_v for_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o 70._o judge_n appoint_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n who_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n do_v still_o remain_v and_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v consult_v our_o lord_n and_o give_v answer_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o law_n as_o moses_n do_v nu_fw-la do_v abul_n q._n 24._o in_o c._n 11._o nu_fw-la and_o so_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o before_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n do_v only_o belong_v to_o moses_n be_v now_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n give_v to_o seventie_o ancient_n or_o elder_n who_o also_o be_v not_o priest_n or_o levite_n but_o layman_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o israel_n 61._o israel_n abul_n q._n 61._o and_o yet_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a cause_n 24._o cause_n abul_n q._n 24._o and_o after_o these_o seventie_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o help_v moses_n he_o never_o complain_v in_o all_o the_o forty_o year_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o he_o be_v burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o so_o many_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n 27._o people_n abul_n q._n 23._o num._n 27._o 42_o now_o to_o succeed_v moses_n and_o to_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o people_n god_n appoint_v josue_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n moses_n yet_o live_v and_o he_o be_v true_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n for_o at_o his_o commandment_n not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o also_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v move_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n but_o a_o prince_n or_o captain_n neither_o also_o have_v he_o authority_n to_o judge_v say_v abulensis_n but_o judge_n be_v appoint_v otherwise_o neither_o be_v this_o against_o that_o which_o god_n command_v numer_n 27._o judic._n abulensis_n q._n 19_o in_o cap._n 8._o judic._n that_o as_o well_o eleazar_n as_o all_o israel_n be_v move_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o josue_n because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o war_n and_o because_o all_o or_o the_o chief_a time_n of_o josue_n be_v in_o make_v war_n by_o subdue_a the_o people_n of_o chanaan_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o josue_n be_v great_a yet_o he_o be_v never_o call_v lord_n or_o king_n 43_o after_o the_o death_n of_o josue_n god_n raise_v other_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v call_v judge_n or_o saviour_n judic._n 2._o and_o 3._o neither_o be_v they_o king_n but_o their_o princedom_n or_o principality_n be_v lesser_a neither_o be_v they_o call_v lord_n as_o it_o appear_v judic._n 8._o when_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o gedeon_n have_v thou_o dominion_n over_o we_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n because_o thou_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o madian_n to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o domineer_v or_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o neither_o shall_v my_o son_n have_v dominion_n over_o you_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o you_o and_o yet_o gedeon_n be_v a_o captain_n in_o the_o war_n and_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o principality_n or_o government_n of_o the_o judge_n do_v continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o to_o wit_n for_o above_o 340._o year_n to_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o judge_n in_o who_o time_n the_o israelite_n desire_v a_o king_n as_o other_o nation_n have_v 44_o after_o the_o judge_n the_o kingly_a government_n or_o principality_n do_v succeed_v for_o the_o people_n desire_v of_o samuel_n a_o king_n and_o god_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v saul_n to_o be_v a_o king_n over_o they_o and_o this_o principality_n or_o kingly_a government_n do_v endure_v a_o long_a time_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n when_o sedechias_n be_v king_n 4._o reg._n 45._o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n they_o have_v no_o king_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o abulensis_n say_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o principality_n continue_v until_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n math._n abulensis_n q._n 91_o in_o cap._n â—_o math._n nevertheless_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o people_n do_v take_v the_o kingly_a name_n and_o diadem_n and_o they_o do_v continue_v so_o until_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n the_o stranger_n who_o kill_v his_o father_n in_o law_n hircanus_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v make_v himself_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o this_o time_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v and_o how_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o judge_n see_v beneath_o nu_fw-la 52._o &_o seq_fw-la 46_o last_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o king_n but_o also_o of_o moses_n josue_n and_o the_o judge_n have_v other_o prince_n who_o have_v great_a authority_n and_o privilege_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n paralip_n q_o 5_o in_o cap._n 5._o 1._o paralip_n see_v abulensis_n q._n 6._o &_o 7._o in_o c._n 5._o 2._o paralip_n of_o which_o their_o right_n and_o privilege_n abulensis_n treat_v at_o large_a for_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v divide_v into_o tribe_n family_n and_o house_n all_o which_o be_v name_n of_o company_n or_o congregation_n and_o they_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o one_o company_n be_v great_a a_o other_o less_o and_o one_o do_v contain_v or_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o other_o and_o first_o all_o the_o
people_n do_v excel_v in_o dignity_n the_o prince_n 50_o but_o as_o touch_v his_o second_o inference_n for_o of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o the_o people_n be_v superior_a to_o their_o absolute_a prince_n in_o dignity_n or_o authority_n but_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o king_n be_v superior_a and_o above_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n inferior_a to_o their_o king_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o reg._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o people_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n over_o we_o and_o we_o will_v be_v as_o all_o nation_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n say_v king_n david_n 143._o david_n psal_n 143._o who_o subdue_v my_o people_n under_o i_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o temporal_a affair_n or_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o supreme_a power_n not_o only_o in_o excellency_n nobility_n or_o dignity_n but_o also_o in_o authority_n and_o chastise_v prince_n temporal_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n pretend_v here_o to_o make_v manifest_a this_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a with_o any_o manifest_a proof_n to_o convince_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v how_o insufficient_a be_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o weak_a the_o rest_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n since_o that_o the_o israelite_n demand_v of_o samuel_n to_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o as_o other_o nation_n have_v 51_o but_o first_o of_o all_o mr._n fitzherbert_n labour_v in_o vain_a to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n call_v in_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v neither_o change_v nor_o diminish_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n but_o that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n do_v continue_v in_o full_a force_n without_o any_o alteration_n or_o change_v during_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n of_o josue_n and_o the_o judge_n so_o the_o same_o be_v not_o alter_v or_o change_v afterward_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o change_v the_o form_n and_o course_n of_o the_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o king_n or_o turn_v the_o same_o upside_o down_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n avouch_v some_o of_o his_o adversary_n absurd_o to_o affirm_v for_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n that_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v alter_v or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n change_v or_o diminish_v or_o that_o the_o same_o superiority_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n have_v above_o the_o temporal_a state_n to_o wit_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n after_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v institute_v and_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n faign_v absurd_a opinion_n to_o have_v occasion_n to_o impugn_v they_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n do_v not_o alter_v or_o diminish_v at_o all_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o it_o do_v only_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o temporal_a government_n and_o it_o cause_v that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a authority_n or_o dominion_n be_v only_o in_o one_o man_n and_o the_o temporal_a government_n to_o be_v simple_o regal_a or_o monarchical_a whereas_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o 52_o for_o albeit_o moses_n and_o josue_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o leader_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o judge_n have_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o king_n neither_o have_v they_o speak_v proper_o true_a regal_a dominion_n and_o authority_n as_o abulensis_n judic._n abulensis_n q._n 19_o in_o ca._n 8._o judic._n do_v well_o observe_v and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o judge_n of_o israel_n their_o authority_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o regal_a authority_n or_o dominion_n for_o as_o the_o same_o abulensis_n judic._n abulensis_n q._n 5._o in_o prolog_n d._n hicron_n in_o librum_fw-la josue_n &_o q._n 7._o &_o 12._o in_o prologue_n lib._n judic._n do_v also_o well_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o king_n and_o judge_n both_o in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v most_o ample_a but_o the_o judge_n have_v over_o the_o people_n no_o authority_n to_o command_v as_o due_a to_o they_o by_o jurisdiction_n but_o they_o be_v only_o industrious_a man_n for_o war_n and_o for_o give_v counsel_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n the_o people_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n yet_o they_o have_v over_o the_o people_n no_o other_o authority_n than_o the_o people_n will_v give_v they_o and_o the_o people_n do_v obey_v they_o as_o it_o be_v free_o when_o they_o do_v see_v that_o they_o command_v or_o counsel_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a whereupon_o they_o be_v not_o call_v lord_n or_o do_v they_o rule_v reign_n or_o have_v proper_a dominion_n over_o the_o people_n but_o they_o do_v only_o govern_v or_o judge_v because_o lord_n or_o they_o that_o reign_n and_o have_v proper_a dominion_n or_o signiory_n be_v those_o who_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v if_o it_o be_v not_o against_o law_n or_o reason_n and_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n such_o be_v king_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n do_v extend_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n in_o so_o much_o that_o king_n may_v do_v whatsoever_o the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v but_o judge_n may_v only_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o those_o judge_n be_v but_o little_a 53_o first_o because_o it_o be_v give_v they_o free_o by_o the_o people_n neither_o have_v they_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o people_n give_v they_o and_o they_o be_v chief_o choose_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o enemy_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v saviour_n and_o although_o after_o they_o have_v overcome_v their_o enemy_n the_o people_n have_v no_o great_a need_n of_o they_o yet_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n they_o remain_v afterward_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o their_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o if_o any_o one_o object_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v not_o give_v they_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n for_o as_o be_v write_v judic._n 3_o god_n raise_v they_o a_o saviour_n call_v aod_a i_o answer_v say_v abulensis_n that_o the_o judge_n be_v make_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o people_n they_o receive_v a_o limit_a power_n but_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n always_o after_o one_o manner_n for_o some_o be_v make_v judge_n because_o god_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v fight_v for_o the_o people_n so_o be_v barac_n for_o the_o prophetess_n debbora_n tell_v he_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v fight_v against_o sisera_n judic._n 4._o and_o yet_o after_o he_o have_v win_v the_o battle_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o judge_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o because_o the_o people_n see_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o barac_n they_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o judge_n so_o also_o it_o happen_v concern_v gedeon_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v appear_v unto_o he_o and_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o deliver_v israel_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o madian_a judic._n 6._o and_o when_o he_o victorious_o finish_v the_o war_n the_o israelite_n take_v he_o for_o their_o judge_n neither_o will_v they_o only_o have_v make_v he_o their_o judge_n but_o also_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o it_o appear_v judic._n 8._o 54_o other_o be_v take_v for_o judge_n not_o by_o the_o commandment_n but_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n because_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v oppress_v with_o these_o calamity_n and_o want_v a_o saviour_n god_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o certain_a man_n by_o which_o they_o be_v courageous_a wise_a and_o most_o fit_a for_o war_n who_o the_o israelite_n see_v do_v take_v
for_o their_o judge_n and_o then_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v to_o they_o saviour_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o hothoniel_n and_o aod_a judic._n 3._o other_o judge_n be_v make_v only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n because_o when_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n they_o inquire_v who_o be_v a_o fit_a man_n among_o they_o to_o be_v captain_n in_o their_o war_n and_o sometime_o they_o take_v not_o those_o that_o be_v virtuous_a but_o only_o who_o be_v exercise_v in_o war_n so_o jephte_n be_v choose_v judic._n 11._o who_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o thief_n who_o the_o israelite_n because_o they_o see_v he_o fit_a for_o war_n desire_v to_o be_v their_o captain_n and_o judge_n and_o sometime_o the_o judge_n be_v make_v only_o by_o favour_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o violence_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v abimelech_n the_o son_n of_o gedeon_n judic._n 9_o to_o who_o also_o by_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o sichimite_n be_v give_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n and_o when_o it_o be_v object_v that_o god_n raise_v a_o saviour_n i_o answer_n say_v abulensis_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n command_v any_o one_o to_o be_v judge_n by_o create_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o authority_n but_o that_o god_n do_v incite_v the_o israelite_n by_o some_o one_o of_o the_o way_n aforesaid_a to_o make_v some_o their_o judge_n and_o yet_o afterward_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v they_o or_o reject_v they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o they_o please_v 55_o second_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v not_o derive_v by_o succession_n to_o their_o posterity_n but_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n one_o judge_n be_v dead_a to_o choose_v another_o or_o to_o choose_v none_o at_o all_o but_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o authority_n it_o appertain_v to_o have_v power_n to_o derive_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n as_o those_o thing_n be_v proper_o we_o concern_v which_o we_o may_v appoint_v other_o to_o inherit_v for_o in_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v rather_o administrator_n or_o procuratour_n than_o lord_n or_o have_v dominion_n and_o signiory_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o power_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n from_o that_o which_o by_o succession_n be_v transfer_v to_o posterity_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o gedeon_n for_o when_o gedeon_n be_v a_o judge_n in_o israel_n the_o israelite_n be_v desirous_a to_o exalt_v he_o to_o great_a honour_n for_o the_o great_a victory_n he_o have_v against_o the_o madianites_fw-la say_n unto_o he_o have_v thou_o dominion_n or_o seignory_n over_o we_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n that_o be_v all_o of_o thy_o posterity_n but_o he_o be_v content_v with_o the_o principality_n or_o pre-eminence_n of_o a_o judge_n will_v not_o accept_v thereof_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v dominion_n or_o seignory_n over_o you_o to_o wit_n by_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o a_o lord_n or_o king_n neither_o shall_v my_o son_n have_v dominion_n or_o seignory_n over_o you_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v dominion_n or_o seignory_n over_o you_o and_o nevertheless_o he_o keep_v the_o principality_n of_o a_o judge_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v three_o the_o judge_n can_v not_o impose_v tribute_n or_o other_o taxation_n upon_o the_o people_n but_o they_o live_v upon_o their_o own_o proper_a revenue_n as_o other_o private_a person_n except_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o right_n appertain_v to_o they_o in_o war_n because_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o all_o nation_n that_o in_o war_n a_o certain_a peculiar_a part_n of_o the_o spoil_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a captain_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n this_fw-mi 1._o cap._n ius_fw-la militare_fw-la etc._n etc._n 56_o four_o the_o judge_n be_v not_o lord_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o power_n dominion_n or_o signiory_n over_o the_o people_n but_o they_o be_v only_a captain_n or_o leader_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n whereof_o i_o will_v speak_v beneath_o and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o king_n and_o judge_n for_o king_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v which_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n therefore_o they_o call_v the_o israelite_n their_o servant_n as_o saul_n call_v david_n his_o servant_n 1._o reg._n 22._o and_o david_n call_v the_o israelite_n his_o servant_n 2._o reg._n 20._o but_o the_o judge_n be_v not_o call_v lord_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o former_a word_n of_o gedeon_n refuse_v to_o have_v that_o degree_n of_o principallitie_n according_a to_o which_o prince_n be_v call_v lord_n and_o say_v to_o have_v dominion_n or_o signiory_n over_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v these_o call_v judge_n of_o judge_v judic._n judge_v abulens_n q._n 11._o in_o praefat._n lib._n judic._n but_o as_o a_o judge_n be_v take_v for_o a_o name_n of_o a_o certain_a little_a principality_n for_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o lord_n and_o a_o judge_n for_o a_o lord_n signify_v one_o who_o have_v simple_o power_n dominion_n or_o signiory_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v although_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n but_o a_o judge_n be_v he_o who_o have_v not_o a_o liberty_n to_o command_v but_o he_o can_v only_o command_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v and_o he_o have_v a_o power_n give_v he_o to_o define_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o judge_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o man_n but_o to_o the_o law_n but_o he_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o lord_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n and_o because_o the_o principality_n of_o these_o judge_n or_o saviour_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n can_v do_v but_o that_o only_a which_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n do_v dictate_v they_o be_v call_v judge_n because_o judge_n have_v the_o like_a principality_n 57_o five_o &_o last_o the_o office_n to_o which_o the_o judge_n be_v assume_v be_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o people_n against_o their_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o judic._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o whensoever_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n god_n raise_v up_o judge_n that_o shall_v deliver_v they_o and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o peculiar_a institution_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hothoniel_n who_o be_v the_o first_o judge_n that_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o king_n of_o mesopotamia_n god_n raise_v they_o up_o a_o saviour_n call_v hothoniel_n judic._n 3._o and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o aod_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o of_o barac_n chap._n 4._o and_o of_o gedeon_n chap._n 6._o and_o of_o jephte_n chap._n 11._o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o concern_v the_o war_n these_o judge_n have_v full_a power_n for_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o warfare_n be_v at_o their_o dispose_n and_o in_o this_o all_o the_o israelite_n do_v obey_v they_o as_o in_o all_o war_n the_o chief_a captain_n have_v this_o full_a power_n concern_v military_a discipline_n but_o the_o war_n be_v end_v these_o man_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v private_a person_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o dominion_n or_o authority_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v always_o very_o much_o honour_v by_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o the_o government_n of_o city_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o prince_n so_o jair_n have_v thirty_o sonnet_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o thirty_o city_n judic._n 10._o but_o to_o judge_v of_o cause_n be_v not_o direct_o the_o office_n of_o these_o albeit_o sometime_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o prudent_a man_n so_o be_v samuel_n who_o be_v the_o last_o judge_n of_o israel_n and_o every_o year_n he_o go_v about_o all_o israel_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n in_o three_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o bethel_n galgatha_n and_o masphath_n thus_o write_v abulensis_n who_o also_o affirm_v that_o although_o moses_n and_o josue_n be_v great_a than_o these_o judge_n for_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n not_o only_o to_o bc_n captain_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n but_o also_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o governor_n yet_o he_o deny_v that_o moses_n himself_o be_v proper_o a_o lord_n or_o king_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o rather_o that_o
he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v their_o lawmaker_n and_o prince_n not_o by_o manner_n of_o reign_v or_o have_v proper_o dominion_n but_o rather_o paralip_n rather_o abulensis_n q._n 8._o in_o cap._n 6.2_o paralip_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la iudicantis_fw-la by_o manner_n of_o judge_v 58_o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o temporal_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o the_o spiritual_a be_v alter_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n for_o that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n or_o dominion_n which_o before_o their_o institution_n do_v reside_v in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n or_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v after_o their_o institution_n whole_o translate_v to_o the_o king_n but_o that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o law_n be_v change_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o in_o favour_n of_o king_n or_o that_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v alter_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n for_o the_o same_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o superiority_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n they_o keep_v also_o after_o their_o institution_n and_o as_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o who_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n do_v before_o reside_v be_v nevertheless_o subject_a in_o spiritual_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o also_o be_v king_n afterward_o subject_a also_o in_o spiritual_n to_o the_o same_o high_a priest_n although_o in_o temporal_n they_o be_v supreme_a and_o the_o high_a priest_n subject_a and_o inferior_a to_o they_o 59_o and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n i_o will_v omit_v to_o relate_v mr._n fitzherberts_n text_n which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o next_o page_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o alter_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n and_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o regal_a authority_n do_v not_o work_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n nor_o bring_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n nor_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o matter_n mere_a spiritual_a nor_o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o function_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a for_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v albeit_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v that_o his_o adversary_n but_o who_o they_o be_v i_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v he_o express_v who_o they_o be_v do_v make_v question_n about_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n retain_v the_o same_o spiritual_a power_n authority_n and_o dignity_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n which_o he_o have_v before_o their_o institution_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o examine_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v superior_a not_o only_o in_o dignity_n and_o nobility_n but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o king_n as_o well_o in_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v chastise_v temporal_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n sect_n ii_o wherein_o all_o mr._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o old_a law_n since_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n be_v at_o large_a examine_v and_o first_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o create_v anoint_v chastise_v and_o depose_v king_n be_v disproove_v second_o widdrington_n answer_v to_o the_o example_n of_o queen_n athalia_fw-la depose_v by_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o king_n ozias_n depose_v by_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v confirm_v and_o whatsoever_o d._n schulckenius_n object_v against_o the_o say_a answer_n be_v relate_v and_o answer_v and_o three_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n bring_v by_o my_o adversary_n to_o confirm_v the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n make_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o against_o he_o and_o that_o in_o urge_v this_o authority_n he_o deal_v fraudulenty_n pervert_v s._n chrysostom_n meaning_n and_o also_o contradict_v card._n bellarmine_n the_o first_o argument_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n since_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v take_v from_o their_o institution_n creation_n and_o unction_n for_o almighty_a god_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 76._o fitzherbert_n nu_fw-la 14.15_o pag_n 76._o ordain_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v receive_v their_o very_a institution_n creation_n and_o unction_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o prophet_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o undoubted_a maxim_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o hebr._n 7._o that_o the_o say_v priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v superior_a to_o king_n for_o sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la contradictione_n say_v the_o apostle_n quod_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o meliore_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la without_o any_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o better_a which_o argument_n s._n chrysostome_n use_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v hom_n chrysost_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la isa_n hom_n deus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regale_n caput_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n have_v subject_v the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o prince_n to_o wit_n the_o priest_n be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o for_o that_o which_o be_v less_o receive_v benediction_n from_o that_o which_o be_v more_o worthy_a so_o he_o who_o urge_v also_o to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v anoint_v by_o priest_n and_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o maior_fw-la hic_fw-la principatus_fw-la the_o principality_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v great_a than_o the_o king_n 4._o ibid._n hom_n 4._o whereby_o he_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v superior_a to_o king_n and_o what_o marvel_v see_v that_o the_o say_v king_n be_v not_o only_o create_v and_o anoint_v but_o also_o chastise_v yea_o depose_a sometime_o by_o prophet_n and_o priest_n 11._o 1._o reg._n 9_o ibid._n cap._n 16._o 4._o reg._n 9_o 3._o reg._n 19_o 4._o reg._n 11._o samuel_n first_o create_v and_o anoint_a saul_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o depose_v he_o for_o his_o offence_n and_o anoint_a david_n to_o reign_v in_o his_o place_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o child_n of_o achab_n to_o jehu_n by_o the_o prophet_n elizaeus_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n from_o benhadab_n to_o a_o subject_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o call_v hazael_n by_o the_o prophet_n elias_n also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n the_o wicked_a queen_n athalia_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2_o but_o this_o argument_n only_o proove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v superior_a to_o king_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o also_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v more_o noble_a excellent_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v in_o worth_n dignity_n and_o nobility_n excel_v temporal_a thing_n for_o to_o anoint_v create_v institute_v and_o depose_v king_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o king_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v anoint_v create_v and_o depose_v by_o priest_n or_o prophet_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a action_n reg._n action_n qu._n 38._o in_o c._n 1._o lib._n 3._o reg._n for_o the_o anoint_v of_o king_n be_v a_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v do_v with_o solemnity_n and_o as_o well_o observe_v abulensis_n it_o do_v direct_o belong_v to_o priest_n see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a thing_n and_o sacred_a oil_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o make_n and_o handle_v whereof_o do_v belong_v only_o to_o priest_n yet_o sometime_o it_o be_v do_v by_o prophet_n for_o want_n of_o priest_n to_o wit_n when_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o priest_n as_o when_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v anoint_v for_o king_n for_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a who_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v he_o be_v anoint_v by_o priest_n so_o be_v solomon_n and_o afterward_o joas_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o all_o other_o who_o be_v anoint_v for_o that_o the_o kingdom_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o by_o hereditary_a succession_n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v unknown_a who_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v to_o wit_n when_o one_o be_v anoint_v to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v by_o right_a of_o succession_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v manifest_a but_o to_o the_o prophet_n it_o can_v
only_o be_v know_v by_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v more_o secret_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a example_n for_o saul_n be_v anoint_v not_o by_o succession_n see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n david_n also_o be_v not_o anoint_v by_o succession_n for_o the_o child_n of_o saul_n ought_v to_o succeed_v jehu_n also_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o overthrow_v the_o house_n of_o achab_n 19_o 4._o reg._n cap._n 9_o 3._o reg._n cap._n 19_o and_o asael_n be_v not_o of_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o king_n of_o damascus_n and_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o elias_n to_o persecute_v the_o israelite_n thus_o abulensis_n 3_o so_o likewise_o the_o creation_n institution_n and_o deposition_n of_o king_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o aforesaid_a king_n be_v create_v institute_v and_o depose_v be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a action_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o create_v institute_v or_o depose_v king_n by_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n or_o by_o any_o ordinary_a power_n of_o they_o but_o only_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n as_o they_o be_v mere_a messenger_n and_o send_v by_o god_n with_o a_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a message_n or_o ambassage_n to_o create_v institute_v or_o depose_v the_o aforesaid_a king_n whereupon_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o almighty_a god_n say_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v king_n or_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v king_n or_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n and_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n better_o than_o thyself_o so_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a creation_n institution_n and_o deposition_n be_v only_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v spiritual_a action_n neither_o from_o hence_o can_v it_o be_v right_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o create_v depose_v or_o chastise_v king_n temporal_o or_o that_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o priest_n in_o temporall_n because_o sometime_o prophet_n be_v send_v by_o god_n as_o his_o messenger_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v create_v depose_v or_o chastise_v they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n 4_o and_o who_o will_v not_o blush_v to_o hear_v a_o man_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o in_o such_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a point_n of_o divinity_n urge_v such_o pitiful_a argument_n to_o prove_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o be_v the_o dethron_n of_o king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n and_o the_o subiect_v of_o they_o to_o priest_n in_o temporal_a affair_n a_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o bless_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a at_o the_o end_n of_o mass_n therefore_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o priest_n in_o temporal_a thing_n for_o without_o any_o contradiction_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o better_a the_o father_n have_v authority_n to_o bless_v his_o son_n who_o be_v a_o king_n and_o consequent_o supreme_a in_o temporall_n therefore_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v great_a than_o his_o son_n in_o temporall_n one_o of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n express_a order_n to_o declare_v to_o one_o that_o it_o be_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n to_o make_v he_o lord_n chancellor_n therefore_o without_o doubt_n one_o of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v one_o lord_n chancellor_n if_o god_n almighty_a have_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n authority_n to_o denounce_v to_o the_o king_n or_o people_n concern_v temporal_a affair_n as_o be_v the_o creation_n or_o deposition_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n not_o only_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o denounce_v but_o also_o what_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o judgement_n they_o think_v fit_a and_o convenient_a then_o there_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n in_o temporal_a affair_n but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o such_o case_n to_o command_v or_o denounce_v to_o the_o king_n or_o people_n but_o that_o which_o by_o some_o clear_a and_o assure_a revelation_n god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o declare_v and_o signify_v concern_v such_o temporal_a affair_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o colourable_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o create_v institute_v depose_v or_o punish_v king_n temporal_o 5_o neither_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n teach_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o priest_n in_o spirituall_n and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o worth_n dignity_n and_o nobility_n great_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n for_o that_o a_o king_n have_v power_n only_o over_o earthly_a thing_n but_o a_o priest_n over_o heavenly_a to_o the_o priest_n be_v commit_v soul_n to_o the_o king_n body_n the_o king_n take_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o body_n the_o priest_n the_o spot_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o st._n chrysostome_n never_o mean_v that_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o priessts_fw-ge and_o prophet_n in_o temporall_n or_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o they_o temporal_o but_o he_o affirm_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o wit_n that_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v every_o soul_n say_v he_o rom._n he_o hom._n 23._o in_o c._n 13._o ad_fw-la rom._n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n albeit_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n albeit_o a_o evangelist_n albeit_o a_o prophet_n or_o last_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v for_o this_o subjection_n do_v not_o overthrow_v piety_n and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o let_v he_o obey_v but_o let_v he_o be_v subject_a and_o again_o s._n chrysostome_n affirm_v med_n affirm_v in_o that_o place_n above_o cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n &_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacer._n â—nto_o med_n that_o a_o priest_n have_v not_o so_o great_a power_n grant_v he_o to_o punish_v delinquent_n and_o to_o compel_v a_o man_n to_o change_v his_o evil_a manner_n as_o a_o temporal_a judge_n have_v to_o wit_n by_o force_v he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o by_o reprove_v and_o give_v a_o free_a admonition_n not_o by_o raise_v arm_n by_o use_v target_n by_o shake_v a_o lance_n by_o shoot_v arrow_n by_o cast_v dart_n but_o only_o say_v he_o again_o by_o reprove_v and_o give_v a_o free_a admonition_n 6_o neither_o also_o can_v mr._n fitzherbert_n sufficient_o convince_v that_o when_o david_n be_v first_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n saul_n be_v forthwith_o deprive_v of_o his_o regal_a authority_n or_o right_o to_o reign_v but_o only_o that_o david_n be_v institute_v the_o future_a king_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o succeed_v he_o after_o his_o death_n as_o likewise_o when_o solomon_n be_v anoint_v king_n david_n be_v not_o thereby_o deprive_v of_o his_o regal_a authority_n but_o only_o solomon_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o future_a king_n and_o to_o succeed_v david_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o present_a controversy_n whether_o saul_n after_o david_n be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n be_v true_a king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o david_n king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o solomon_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la for_o that_o samuel_n in_o that_o business_n be_v only_o a_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n but_o only_o what_o god_n by_o a_o peculiar_a revelation_n do_v command_v he_o to_o do_v and_o so_o if_o almighty_a god_n shall_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o any_o undoubted_a revelation_n command_v a_o priest_n to_o deliver_v this_o message_n to_o such_o a_o king_n that_o for_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v he_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o mor_n virtuous_a than_o he_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o priest_n hat_n good_a and_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v that_o message_n but_o from_o hence_o to_o argue_v a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o be_v in_o priest_n to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n be_v
have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n they_o whole_o resign_v that_o authority_n and_o submit_v their_o force_n with_o their_o person_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o may_v lawful_o give_v the_o kingdom_n or_o unless_o after_o they_o have_v by_o tyranny_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n they_o with_o their_o progeny_n do_v by_o prescription_n get_v a_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n by_o possess_v it_o a_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o 35_o second_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o if_o athalia_fw-la have_v demand_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o common_a wealth_n whereof_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v have_v give_v their_o free_a hearty_a and_o willing_a consent_n thereunto_o and_o first_o as_o note_v abulensis_n reg_fw-la abulensis_n q._n 4_o ay_o cap._n 11._o lib._n 4._o reg_fw-la for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o they_o to_o have_v a_o woman_n who_o especial_o have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o by_o their_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n second_o for_o that_o she_o be_v great_o hate_v by_o the_o people_n both_o because_o she_o have_v most_o barbarous_o murder_v she_o own_o son_n child_n and_o all_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o also_o for_o that_o she_o be_v daughter_n to_o achab_n who_o the_o people_n of_o juda_n do_v grievous_o hate_v because_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o issue_n many_o mischief_n happen_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n for_o that_o the_o house_n of_o achab_n have_v instruct_v the_o king_n of_o juda_n in_o evil_a and_o for_o this_o the_o people_n of_o juda_n suffer_v many_o evil_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o king_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o joram_n who_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o alliance_n he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o achab_n for_o this_o joram_n marry_v this_o wicked_a athalia_fw-la who_o be_v daughter_n to_o achab_n and_o for_o this_o god_n send_v enemy_n into_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n who_o destroy_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o and_o they_o spoil_v all_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o king_n house_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v 2._o paralip_n 21._o 36_o moreover_o see_v that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o long_a strife_n and_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n about_o the_o soveraignitie_n for_o there_o be_v never_o true_a and_o constant_a amity_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n jeroboam_fw-la to_o achab_n the_o father_n of_o athalia_fw-la it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o people_n of_o juda_n will_v now_o yield_v up_o the_o buckler_n and_o free_o without_o fear_n and_o compulsion_n give_v there_o consent_n that_o athalia_fw-la a_o woman_n and_o not_o of_o their_o tribe_n a_o idolater_n a_o usurper_n and_o who_o barbarous_o massacre_v all_o the_o royal_a issue_n of_o the_o lineage_n of_o king_n david_n shall_v now_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o king_n david_n to_o who_o they_o know_v god_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o seed_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o 37_o beside_o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o give_v their_o consent_n hearty_o willing_o and_o free_o that_o athalia_fw-la shall_v reign_v over_o they_o or_o at_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v only_o upon_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a leave_v alive_a it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o great_a joy_n which_o all_o the_o people_n take_v at_o her_o death_n 23._o 4._o reg._n 11._o &_o 2._o paral._n 23._o and_o at_o the_o crown_n of_o king_n joas_n laetatusque_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la terrae_fw-la say_v the_o scripture_n &_o civitas_fw-la conquieuâ—t_fw-la and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n rejoice_v and_o the_o city_n be_v quiet_a for_o that_o they_o see_v their_o king_n say_v abulensis_n 11._o abulensis_n in_o fine_a cap._n 11._o sit_v peaceable_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o because_o while_o athalia_fw-la live_v the_o people_n be_v great_o trouble_v but_o now_o she_o be_v slay_v all_o be_v quiet_a i_o say_v hearty_o willing_o and_o free_o because_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o approbation_n of_o such_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o free_a for_o if_o it_o be_v enforce_v from_o they_o by_o any_o fear_n or_o violence_n it_o be_v not_o be_v account_v a_o suffiicient_a consent_n but_o a_o constraint_n or_o compulsion_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o gregorius_n tholosanus_n before_o relate_v and_o also_o because_o the_o contract_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o marriage_n wherein_o as_o in_o carnal_a and_o also_o in_o religious_a matrimony_n by_o make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n to_o god_n in_o a_o approve_a religion_n if_o the_o consent_n be_v not_o most_o free_a it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o sufficient_a consent_n but_o a_o constraint_n and_o the_o contract_n be_v not_o of_o force_n before_o god_n as_o all_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n do_v affirm_v but_o the_o people_n of_o juda_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o so_o barbarous_a a_o woman_n who_o fear_v not_o to_o murder_v she_o own_o grandchild_n and_o all_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o therefore_o by_o all_o likelihood_n will_v not_o spare_v any_o other_o that_o shall_v resist_v her_o tyranny_n 38_o last_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o people_n and_o prince_n of_o juda_n will_v free_o and_o willing_o consent_v to_o such_o a_o new_a and_o exorbitant_a action_n as_o to_o make_v a_o idolatress_n their_o rightful_a queen_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o levites_n will_v give_v their_o free_a consent_n without_o the_o privity_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o office_n be_v to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v the_o people_n in_o all_o difficult_a matter_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o high_a priest_n neither_o do_v nor_o will_v his_o free_a consent_n if_o it_o have_v be_v demand_v to_o such_o a_o wicked_a action_n both_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o lawful_a king_n who_o he_o keep_v secret_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o athalia_fw-la and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o honour_v a_o idolatress_n with_o the_o true_a title_n of_o a_o lawful_a queen_n who_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v of_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n as_o joiada_n be_v who_o advice_n so_o long_o as_o king_n joas_n follow_v he_o do_v not_o fall_v from_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o 4._o reg._n 12._o and_o joas_n do_v right_a before_o our_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n teach_v he_o and_o therefore_o this_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n which_o this_o doctor_n faign_v be_v altogether_o incredible_a and_o be_v neither_o ground_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o probable_a reason_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o athalia_fw-la be_v the_o king_n mother_n and_o have_v in_o his_o absence_n the_o custody_n of_o his_o palace_n treasure_n and_o force_n and_o also_o have_v cruel_o slay_v all_o her_o grand_a child_n as_o she_o and_o the_o people_n also_o think_v may_v have_v many_o favourer_n either_o for_o fear_n or_o gain_v but_o that_o the_o people_n prince_n and_o priest_n do_v either_o in_o any_o public_a assembly_n which_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o also_o in_o their_o heart_n without_o any_o such_o assembly_n give_v their_o free_a consent_n to_o make_v that_o wicked_a athalia_fw-la their_o rightful_a queen_n it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a and_o have_v no_o colour_n at_o all_o of_o credibilitie_n 39_o but_o be_v it_o so_o for_o disputation_n sake_n that_o the_o people_n imagine_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n that_o none_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o who_o by_o inheritance_n have_v a_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n be_v alive_a be_v content_a that_o athalia_fw-la shall_v be_v their_o rightful_a queen_n yet_o that_o this_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n do_v give_v she_o a_o true_a lawful_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o true_a king_n and_o rightful_a heir_n be_v alive_a as_o this_o doctor_n affirm_v be_v a_o very_a false_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o true_a right_n of_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o have_v right_a to_o their_o kingdom_n by_o inheritance_n but_o especial_o of_o those_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n which_o
by_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o king_n david_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o from_o who_o queen_n athalia_fw-la do_v not_o descend_v and_o therefore_o fa._n becanus_n who_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o his_o controversia_fw-la anglicana_n teach_v this_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n fear_v belike_o lest_o it_o will_v have_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o have_v be_v 1613._o be_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n hold_v in_o their_o ordinary_a congregation_n the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o if_o some_o have_v not_o cunning_o prevent_v the_o same_o by_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v first_o condemn_v at_o rome_n 1613._o rome_n by_o apeculiar_a decree_n against_o his_o book_n date_v at_o rome_n the_o three_o day_n of_o januarie_n 1613._o by_o a_o special_a command_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o something_n which_o be_v false_a temerarious_a scandalous_a and_o seditious_a respective_o until_o it_o shall_v be_v correct_v be_v careful_a that_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v forthwith_o publish_v this_o dangerous_a position_n shall_v be_v quite_o blot_v out_o and_o yet_o this_o doctor_n follow_v therein_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o d._n barclay_n be_v not_o afraid_a most_o desperate_o and_o seditious_o to_o renew_v the_o same_o but_o with_o what_o strange_a paradox_n and_o seditious_a doctrine_n these_o vehement_a manitainer_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n be_v so_o famous_a for_o their_o learning_n so_o reverend_a for_o their_o order_n so_o great_a in_o authority_n so_o potent_a by_o friend_n and_o so_o violent_a in_o maintain_v their_o novelty_n will_v in_o the_o end_n infect_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o these_o man_n be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n unless_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n prevent_v their_o exorbitant_a course_n i_o tremble_v to_o consider_v and_o how_o little_o behold_v be_v sovereign_a prince_n to_o such_o extravagant_a writer_n who_o will_v also_o have_v their_o people_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o in_o temporall_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o lawful_a right_n which_o they_o have_v to_o their_o crown_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o another_o who_o by_o inheritance_n have_v no_o true_a right_n thereunto_o and_o that_o without_o any_o fault_n or_o negligence_n commit_v by_o they_o any_o prudent_a man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v 40_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n that_o which_o this_o doctor_n add_v concern_v those_o emperor_n and_o king_n who_o although_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v tyrant_n and_o usurper_n yet_o afterward_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v true_a right_n to_o those_o kingdom_n be_v make_v lawful_a prince_n be_v nothing_o like_o to_o this_o example_n of_o queen_n athalia_fw-la and_o all_o those_o example_n be_v particular_o answer_v by_o mr._n john_n barclay_n 2._o barclay_n cap._n 38._o paragraph_n 2._o against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o also_o in_o the_o very_a like_o word_n urge_v the_o same_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v right_o apply_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n which_o by_o the_o express_a promise_n and_o appointment_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v due_a to_o the_o posterity_n of_o king_n david_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n prince_n and_o people_n without_o violate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o transfer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n from_o the_o race_n of_o king_n david_n to_o another_o tribe_n and_o especial_o to_o a_o idolatress_n as_o be_v wicked_a athalia_fw-la who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o subject_n be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 41_o wherefore_o this_o which_o this_o doctor_n in_o the_o end_n adjoin_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o teach_v that_o joiada_n together_o with_o the_o people_n do_v make_v joas_n king_n and_o they_o make_v he_o king_n 4._o reg._n 11._o &_o 2._o paralip_n 23._o &_o cap._n 24._o joas_n be_v seven_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v where_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v put_v from_o the_o death_n of_o athalia_fw-la and_o his_o institution_n to_o be_v king_n and_o although_o before_o his_o coronation_n the_o scripture_n call_v he_o king_n 2._o paralip_n 23._o this_o be_v only_o by_o anticipation_n as_o a_o design_a king_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v first_o call_v king_n and_o afterwards_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v reign_v because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n not_o present_a but_o future_a this_o i_o say_v be_v either_o a_o manifest_a equivocation_n or_o a_o plain_a untruth_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v make_v he_o king_n that_o be_v do_v put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v wrongful_o and_o tyrannical_o keep_v from_o he_o by_o athalia_fw-la or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o they_o do_v make_v he_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o to_o reign_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v make_v he_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o give_v he_o his_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n as_o though_o before_o their_o make_v he_o king_n he_o have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v not_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o also_o impli_v a_o very_a seditious_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n either_o that_o those_o who_o be_v king_n by_o hereditary_a succession_n do_v not_o as_o other_o heir_n albeit_o they_o be_v in_o minority_n succeed_v in_o all_o their_o father_n right_n present_o after_o he_o be_v depart_v the_o world_n or_o else_o that_o the_o people_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n without_o any_o fault_n or_o negligence_n commit_v by_o they_o 42_o and_o to_o this_o i_o plain_o answer_v before_o as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o my_o apology_n by_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o equivocal_a word_n they_o create_v or_o make_v joas_n king_n sort_n i_o say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v create_v joas_n king_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o be_v do_v give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o reign_v which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o see_v that_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o wicked_a athalia_fw-la have_v treacherous_o murder_v the_o true_a dominion_n and_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n do_v by_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o joas_n although_o athalia_fw-la do_v tyrannical_o keep_v the_o possession_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o king_n be_v dead_a the_o next_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n be_v forthwith_o the_o lawful_a king_n neither_o do_v his_o anoint_v crown_v or_o acceptance_n of_o the_o people_n give_v but_o only_o confirm_v his_o former_a kingly_a right_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o neither_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n nor_o this_o doctor_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n dare_v deny_v the_o same_o but_o such_o false_a and_o seditious_a position_n can_v but_o by_o equivocation_n with_o any_o show_n of_o credibilitie_n be_v maintain_v if_o this_o doctor_n have_v declare_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o those_o word_n they_o do_v make_v he_o king_n as_o i_o do_v the_o reader_n will_v quick_o have_v perceive_v that_o out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o joiada_n with_o the_o people_n do_v make_v joas_n king_n that_o be_v do_v give_v he_o a_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o but_o only_o that_o they_o do_v make_v he_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whereof_o before_o he_o be_v king_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la although_o the_o possession_n be_v tyrannical_o keep_v from_o he_o by_o athalia_fw-la and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o incredibilitie_n of_o this_o doctor_n credibile_fw-la est_fw-la 43_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o weak_a fallacious_a and_o slanderous_a be_v the_o other_o reply_v of_o this_o doctor_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o answer_n for_o whereas_o i_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o joiada_n in_o kill_v athalia_fw-la do_v not_o other_o thing_n than_o which_o every_o faithful_a subject_a aught_o to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n this_o doctor_n very_o false_o and_o slanderous_o affirm_v that_o widdrington_n do_v here_o in_o plain_a word_n give_v occasion_n to_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n and_o to_o kill_v they_o and_o if_o they_o think_v that_o any_o man_n have_v by_o a_o ill_a title_n usurp_v the_o
power_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o people_n and_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o present_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o defend_v the_o true_a and_o know_a king_n against_o a_o manifest_o surper_n and_o to_o command_v that_o usurper_n to_o be_v slay_v who_o in_o a_o manifest_a rebellion_n seek_v the_o crown_n and_o life_n of_o the_o true_a and_o anoint_a king_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o joiada_n in_o command_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v how_o unconscionable_o therefore_o and_o shameful_o do_v this_o doctor_n both_o abuse_v i_o and_o also_o delude_v his_o reader_n in_o misinterpret_v so_o gross_o those_o word_n of_o i_o therefore_o joiada_n in_o kill_v athalia_fw-la do_v not_o other_o thing_n than_o which_o every_o faithful_a subject_a aught_o to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o be_v say_v this_o doctor_n every_o faithful_a subject_n if_o he_o think_v one_o to_o have_v by_o a_o ill_a title_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n not_o only_o may_v but_o also_o aught_o to_o kill_v such_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o joiada_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o joiada_n do_v not_o only_o think_v but_o also_o certain_o know_v that_o athalia_fw-la be_v a_o usurper_n and_o that_o joas_n be_v the_o rightful_a king_n beside_o he_o be_v the_o king_n uncle_n his_o protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o also_o he_o proceed_v orderly_o by_o procure_v first_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o put_v joas_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o command_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v for_o make_v a_o manifest_a rebellion_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o royal_a throne_n &_o of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n cry_v a_o conspiracy_n a_o conspiracy_n treason_n treason_n for_o proof_n whereof_o there_o need_v no_o accuser_n or_o witness_n the_o fact_n be_v so_o public_a and_o notorious_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o use_v martial_a law_n in_o this_o case_n especial_o see_v that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v danger_n in_o delay_n 54._o neither_o do_v this_o give_v occasion_n to_o subject_a to_o rebel_v against_o their_o lawful_a king_n or_o to_o kill_v they_o but_o rather_o to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o their_o true_a kind_a and_o who_o be_v evident_o know_v so_o to_o be_v and_o too_o put_v down_o a_o know_v and_o manifest_a usurper_n neither_o do_v i_o contend_v as_o this_o doctor_n without_o shame_n offirm_v i_o to_o do_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o indeed_o i_o grant_v with_o s._n thomas_n s._n bonaventure_n abulensis_n and_o other_o catholic_a divine_n before_o 6._o before_o sec._n 1._o nu_fw-la 5._o 6._o cite_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n in_o temporall_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n and_o to_o conspire_v with_o the_o peer_n and_o people_n against_o the_o lawful_a queen_n and_o to_o kill_v she_o but_o i_o only_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o for_o every_o faithful_a subject_n to_o defend_v the_o rightful_a title_n of_o the_o true_a and_o know_v king_n against_o a_o manifest_a usurper_n especial_o if_o such_o a_o subject_n be_v the_o king_n uncle_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o have_v the_o true_a and_o know_v king_n in_o his_o protection_n and_o custody_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o joiada_n be_v 55_o neither_o be_v that_o example_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o this_o doctor_n urge_v to_o disgrace_v i_o with_o our_o countryman_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v a_o usurper_n as_o be_v athalia_fw-la but_o rather_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o she_o be_v the_o lawful_a queen_n consider_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v leave_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o her_o father_n king_n henry_n and_o also_o that_o she_o be_v accept_v for_o lawful_a queen_n by_o a_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o claim_v of_o queen_n mary_n our_o now_o sovereign_n mother_n or_o of_o any_o other_o who_o may_v pretend_v a_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o although_o her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n have_v be_v doubtful_a yet_o i_o think_v my_o adversary_n will_v hardly_o deny_v that_o in_o case_n of_o doubtful_a title_n it_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n which_o the_o parliament_n do_v represent_v to_o declare_v and_o determine_v who_o title_n be_v the_o best_a as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o two_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n this_o doctor_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n who_o he_o make_v inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a pope_n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v whether_o of_o their_o title_n to_o the_o popedom_n be_v the_o best_a neither_o do_v this_o expose_v the_o crown_n of_o pope_n or_o king_n to_o the_o rash_a levity_n of_o private_a man_n 56_o but_o rather_o this_o doctor_n seem_v here_o to_o insinuate_v diverse_a very_o false_a and_o seditious_a position_n as_o first_o that_o the_o people_n may_v deprive_v a_o lawful_a king_n and_o who_o by_o a_o special_a promise_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n have_v right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o princely_a right_n and_o lawful_a inheritance_n without_o any_o fault_n commit_v by_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o manifest_a usurper_n and_o who_o also_o as_o be_v a_o subject_n be_v by_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n for_o many_o crime_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n second_o that_o if_o a_o manifest_a usurper_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n peaceable_o for_o six_o year_n together_o the_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n then_o live_v so_o that_o the_o people_n fear_v his_o cruelty_n do_v not_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o the_o true_a heir_n be_v thereby_o deprive_v of_o his_o royal_a right_n and_o the_o usurper_n have_v now_o get_v a_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n three_o that_o a_o usurper_n make_v a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o true_a and_o anoint_a king_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n of_o the_o peer_n people_n and_o all_o his_o army_n the_o king_n protector_n and_o who_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n or_o martial_a law_n the_o king_n be_v in_o his_o minority_n command_v such_o a_o manifest_a traitor_n present_o to_o be_v slay_v the_o fact_n be_v so_o public_a and_o notorious_a that_o it_o need_v no_o accuser_n witness_n or_o other_o proof_n and_o especial_o when_o by_o delay_n there_o may_v be_v danger_n of_o conspiracy_n and_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n all_o these_o do_v evident_o follow_v as_o you_o have_v see_v from_o doctor_n reply_v against_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o example_n of_o athalia_fw-la and_o therefore_o to_o retort_v his_o bitter_a invective_n against_o i_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n back_o upon_o himself_o 57_o behold_v o_o king_n and_o prince_n you_o have_v here_o one_o who_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o security_n of_o your_o royal_a issue_n or_o rather_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v tyrannical_o usurp_v their_o kingdom_n so_o observant_a be_v they_o of_o your_o princely_a majesty_n and_o of_o your_o royal_a posterity_n who_o so_o immoderate_o advance_v the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n every_o faithful_a subject_n say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o which_o joiada_n do_v in_o kill_v athalia_fw-la that_o be_v if_o a_o manifest_a usurper_n shall_v cruel_o murder_v your_o innocent_a child_n and_o so_o tyrannical_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n every_o faithful_a subject_n who_o have_v preserve_v one_o of_o your_o royal_a issue_n from_o cruel_a death_n and_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a peer_n of_o the_o realm_n his_o uncle_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o represent_v his_o royal_a person_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v great_a power_n and_o favour_n among_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o put_v your_o son_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o command_v the_o usurper_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n if_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o public_a and_o manifest_a rebellion_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o anoint_a king_n prince_n and_o people_n for_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o joiada_n in_o commanmand_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v o_o miserable_a state_n of_o prince_n child_n who_o kingdom_n and_o life_n be_v by_o the_o desperate_a writing_n of_o these_o man_n expose_v to_o eminent_a danger_n if_o widdrington_n have_v write_v such_o a_o thing_n what_o tumult_n will_v not_o this_o doctor_n make_v what_o clamour_n will_v he_o not_o
raise_v 58_o another_o slander_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o former_a do_v this_o doctor_n unconscionable_o impose_v upon_o i_o in_o his_o word_n immediate_o follow_v near_o also_o or_o adjoin_v to_o his_o say_v this_o doctor_n 563._o doctor_n pag._n 563._o be_v that_o which_o widdrington_n teach_v in_o the_o number_n 460._o that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o opinion_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o subject_a might_n and_o real_o do_v with_o the_o tacit_a ere_fw-we express_v consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n lawful_o and_o with_o validity_n take_v away_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o transfer_v it_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o how_o little_o a_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v then_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n or_o what_o power_n have_v they_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n from_o this_o therefore_o it_o do_v evident_o and_o necessary_o follow_v that_o every_o subject_n with_o the_o tacit_a or_o express_v consent_n of_o one_o city_n that_o also_o which_o have_v no_o voice_n or_o suffrage_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n may_v deprive_v his_o true_a lawful_a and_o natural_a prince_n either_o of_o all_o his_o dominion_n or_o of_o part_n whereby_o true_o be_v open_v a_o most_o broad_a way_n to_o sedition_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n and_o revolting_n 59_o but_o true_o i_o can_v but_o great_o marvel_v how_o this_o my_o adversary_n by_o his_o degree_n a_o doctor_n and_o by_o his_o function_n a_o priest_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o teach_v contrary_a to_o his_o profession_n such_o palpable_a untrueth_n and_o so_o foul_o gross_o and_o shameful_o to_o corrupt_v my_o word_n and_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o in_o most_o place_n he_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o set_v down_o my_o express_a word_n or_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o sense_n of_o they_o here_o lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v present_o perceive_v his_o corrupt_a deal_n he_o clean_o omit_v to_o set_v they_o down_o for_o almost_o 40._o page_n together_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o number_n 413._o to_o 463._o wherein_o i_o ample_o declare_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o pope_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n translate_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a with_o other_o observation_n concern_v the_o fact_n of_o pope_n in_o depose_v emperor_n and_o prince_n and_o why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o author_n who_o book_n be_v extant_a that_o favour_n the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n all_o which_o this_o doctor_n pass_v over_o with_o silence_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o seq_fw-la above_o cap._n 3._o nu_fw-la 37._o &_o seq_fw-la i_o prove_v there_o most_o clear_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o learned_a author_n first_o that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o express_a or_o tacit_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o west_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o author_n bring_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v contradict_v the_o same_o and_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o western_a empire_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n subject_a to_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n for_o that_o he_o have_v then_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o roman_a and_o western_a province_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o may_v choose_v what_o emperor_n they_o please_v according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n express_a doctrine_n which_o i_o there_o relate_v 60_o consider_v therefore_o good_a reader_n with_o what_o conscience_n this_o doctor_n affirm_v i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o my_o opinion_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o subject_a with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n may_v lawful_o deprive_v the_o grecian_a emperor_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o transfer_v it_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a from_o whence_o it_o evident_o follew_v say_v he_o that_o every_o subject_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o city_n yea_o and_o of_o that_o city_n which_o have_v no_o suffrage_n in_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o king_n may_v deprive_v their_o true_a lawful_a and_o natural_a prince_n either_o of_o his_o whole_a dominion_n or_o of_o part_n thereof_o for_o i_o never_o affirm_v either_o that_o he_o pope_n or_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o real_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n who_o have_v the_o roman_a empire_n for_o abandon_a and_o forsake_v or_o that_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n be_v subject_a and_o as_o subject_a much_o less_o one_o city_n or_o province_n have_v authority_n over_o their_o prince_n to_o judge_v he_o depose_v he_o or_o to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o government_n that_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o the_o common_a wealth_n itself_o in_o case_n it_o have_v no_o prince_n and_o consequent_o be_v then_o supreme_a itself_o and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o prince_n and_o not_o that_o people_n subject_n as_o this_o doctor_n faign_v have_v power_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o judge_v or_o depose_v their_o king_n as_o he_o also_o shameful_o affirm_v i_o to_o say_v for_o that_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o that_o case_n have_v no_o king_n but_o to_o choose_v to_o they_o a_o king_n or_o to_o change_v the_o manner_n or_o government_n from_o a_o monarchy_n to_o democratic_n aristocratic_n or_o mix_v and_o this_o i_o affirm_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o avouch_v when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n or_o common_a wealth_n when_o they_o have_v no_o king_n or_o superior_a over_o they_o and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o man_n transfer_v it_o from_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o one_o only_a or_o to_o more_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v change_v the_o monarchy_n into_o aristosratic_n or_o democratic_n and_o contrariwise_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n 61_o neither_o can_v it_o with_o any_o probability_n be_v deny_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a imperial_a city_n and_o metropolis_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o right_a a_o great_a sway_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o own_o emperor_n albeit_o the_o army_n do_v the_o facto_fw-la common_o choose_v he_o to_o which_o election_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v either_o willing_o or_o for_o fear_n give_v their_o consent_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o consent_n either_o express_v or_o tacit_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a province_n have_v fell_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o choose_v to_o they_o a_o emperor_n suppose_v they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n but_o that_o one_o only_a subject_n or_o one_o city_n which_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yea_o or_o that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n itself_o may_v lawful_o and_o right_o deprive_v of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o their_o lawful_a king_n be_v neither_o condemn_v nor_o hear_v nor_o accuse_v yea_o may_n lawful_o condemn_v he_o although_o he_o be_v hear_v or_o accuse_v i_o never_o affirm_v neither_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o my_o doctrine_n nevertheless_o that_o every_o faithful_a subject_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o which_o joiada_n do_v either_o in_o depose_v or_o kill_v athalia_fw-la this_o i_o do_v constant_o affirm_v neither_o can_v any_o catholic_a deny_v the_o same_o without_o note_n of_o teach_v a_o most_o false_a a_o most_o scandalous_a and_o a_o most_o seditious_a doctrine_n 62_o and_o therefore_o i_o remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_a king_n â—nd_v subject_n what_o censure_n those_o last_o word_n of_o this_o doctor_n do_v deserve_v also_o that_o every_o faithful_a subject_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o joiada_n do_v in_o kilâ—ing_n athalia_fw-la bellarmlne_n never_o teach_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o bellarmine_n doctrine_n all_o catholic_n do_v abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o and_o among_o they_o without_o doubt_n bellarmine_n i_o omit_v to_o examine_v at_o this_o present_a what_o title_n charlesâ—he_v â—he_z great_a have_v either_o by_o hereditary_a succession_n or_o by_o the_o right_n of_o conquest_n to_o the_o western_a empire_n before_o this_o translation_n and_o what_o real_a â—ower_n authority_n and_o dominion_n this_o translation_n give_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n pipin_n have_v before_o
conquer_v all_o italy_n â—and_v before_o this_o translation_n his_o son_n pipin_n be_v create_v king_n of_o italy_n other_o italy_n sigebert_n ad_fw-la ann_n 774._o and_o other_o â—nd_v he_o himself_o patritius_fw-la romanorum_fw-la which_o other_o which_o otho_fw-la frisingen_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o sigebert_n ad_fw-la ann_n 781._o and_o other_o as_o card._n bellarmine_n himâ—elfe_n confess_v 12._o confess_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr translat_n imper._n cap._n 9_o lupold_n babeng_n lib._n de_fw-fr juribus_fw-la regn_n &_o imperij_fw-la rom._n cap._n 12._o be_v the_o next_o dignity_n to_o the_o emperor_n neither_o will_v i_o now_o dispute_v what_o real_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o absolute_a king_n concern_v their_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o subject_n this_o only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o at_o this_o present_a that_o suppose_v with_o card._n bellarmine_n this_o translation_n to_o have_v not_o only_o a_o titular_a but_o also_o â—_o real_a effect_n whereof_o lupoldus_n of_o bamberbeg_n do_v particular_o treat_v if_o card._n bellarmine_n will_v needs_o have_v this_o translation_n to_o have_v all_o it_o force_v â—nd_a validity_n from_o the_o pope_n authority_n alone_o and_o not_o also_o of_o the_o romaneâ—eople_n â—eople_z or_o common_a wealth_n he_o call_v in_o question_n the_o right_n and_o title_n which_o the_o latin_a emperor_n have_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o make_v it_o â—o_o be_v ground_v upon_o no_o so_o sound_a title_n or_o foundation_n as_o i_o signify_v beâ—ore_o cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 48._o see_v also_o that_o chapter_n num_fw-la 37._o &_o seq_fw-la where_o i_o treat_v more_o ample_o of_o this_o translation_n 63_o but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o that_o fact_n of_o joiada_n from_o whence_o with_o â—his_n doctor_n i_o have_v make_v this_o digression_n joiada_n say_v this_o doctor_n 565._o doctor_n pag._n 565._o to_o â—ave_n do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v through_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o without_o any_o true_a and_o lawful_a power_n widdrington_n affirm_v we_o deny_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o head_n we_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n joiada_n say_v â—he_n scripture_n 4._o reg._n 11._o command_v they_o the_o centurion_n and_o soldier_n â—aying_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o must_v do_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a beneath_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v enter_v the_o precinct_n of_o the_o temple_n let_v he_o be_v slay_v and_o forthwith_o and_o the_o centurion_n do_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o joiada_n the_o priest_n have_v command_v they_o and_o again_o joiada_n command_v the_o centurion_n that_o be_v over_o the_o army_n and_o say_v to_o they_o lead_v â—er_o athalia_fw-la forth_o without_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v she_o let_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n see_v also_o 2._o paralip_n cap._n 23._o 64_o but_o still_o this_o doctor_n persi_v in_o corrupt_v my_o word_n and_o meaning_n for_o i_o never_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o joiada_n do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v without_o any_o true_a or_o lawful_a power_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v that_o all_o that_o joiada_n do_v either_o concern_v the_o put_v the_o true_a heir_n and_o rightful_a king_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o kingdom_n or_o concern_v the_o put_n athalia_fw-la to_o death_n do_v not_o argue_v in_o joiada_n either_o any_o true_a authority_n to_o create_v a_o king_n denovo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o right_o he_o have_v not_o before_o or_o any_o proper_a authority_n due_a only_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o which_o may_v not_o also_o be_v common_a to_o every_o faithful_a subject_n in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o that_o which_o joiada_n do_v concern_v the_o kill_n of_o athalia_fw-la he_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n and_o what_o he_o do_v concern_v her_o depose_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n for_o joiada_n be_v the_o king_n uncle_n the_o king_n protector_n his_o tutor_n and_o keeper_n and_o represent_v his_o person_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a captain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o this_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o centurion_n prince_n and_o people_n to_o put_v king_n joas_n in_o possession_n and_o to_o defend_v he_o from_o athalia_fw-la and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o he_o as_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n give_v commandment_n to_o the_o centurion_n and_o soldier_n how_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o either_o towards_o athalia_fw-la or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o king_n defence_n 65_o true_a it_o be_v that_o joiada_n may_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n command_v the_o soldier_n that_o athalia_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o temple_n lest_o the_o temple_n whereof_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o chief_a charge_n shall_v not_o be_v pollute_v by_o her_o blood_n but_o absolute_o to_o command_v she_o to_o be_v slay_v none_o can_v do_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n but_o he_o only_o upon_o who_o the_o weal_n public_a common_a justice_n and_o the_o temporal_a sword_n do_v principal_o depend_v who_o only_o be_v the_o king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n from_o who_o as_o from_o the_o head_n of_o civil_a power_n all_o temporal_a authority_n and_o command_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v derive_v wherefore_o i_o never_o mean_v that_o joiada_n do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v without_o any_o true_a lawful_a and_o proper_a authority_n as_o proper_a be_v oppose_v to_o improper_a or_o metaphorical_a but_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o by_o any_o proper_a authority_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n in_o which_o sense_n proper_a be_v distinguish_v from_o common_a but_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v concern_v joas_n and_o athalia_fw-la by_o that_o true_a and_o lawful_a authority_n which_o may_v also_o be_v common_a to_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o wit_n to_o such_o subject_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a peer_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o who_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n 66_o for_o two_o principal_a thing_n joiada_n do_v the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o preserve_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n and_o who_o he_o know_v certain_o so_o to_o be_v from_o be_v murder_v by_o wicked_a athalia_fw-la and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o keep_v he_o secret_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o six_o year_n together_o and_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n he_o do_v put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o aathalia_n have_v tyrannical_o keep_v from_o he_o and_o this_o every_o faithful_a subject_n in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rightful_a king_n do_v give_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o the_o same_o so_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o be_v common_a to_o every_o faithful_a subject_n who_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o be_v that_o joiada_n command_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v who_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o public_a rebellion_n against_o the_o true_a lawful_a and_o now_o crown_v and_o anoint_a king_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n a_o conspiracy_n a_o conspiracy_n treason_n treason_n and_o the_o authority_n also_o to_o command_v this_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o be_v common_a also_o to_o every_o faithful_a subject_n who_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a to_o any_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o teach_v a_o most_o false_a scandalous_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n 67_o this_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o joiada_n to_o kill_v athalia_fw-la be_v do_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n this_o doctor_n affirm_v 567._o affirm_v pag._n 567._o not_o to_o be_v incredible_a because_o it_o happen_v after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o new_a king_n neither_o will_v this_o say_v he_o hurt_n bellarmine_n opinion_n for_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o contend_v that_o heretical_a king_n ought_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n
but_o only_o to_o be_v depose_v but_o this_o be_v very_o untrue_a for_o although_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v not_o in_o express_a word_n yet_o by_o a_o clear_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n he_o do_v contend_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v heretical_a king_n not_o only_o of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o their_o life_n see_v that_o he_o contend_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n in_o other_o to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o temporal_a thing_n see_v above_o nu_fw-la 9_o &_o seq_n and_o although_o joas_n be_v make_v king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la by_o the_o procurement_n of_o joiada_n yet_o it_o can_v with_o any_o credibilitie_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o the_o time_n that_o athalia_fw-la reign_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o unjust_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n joas_n be_v king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o kingly_a authority_n do_v by_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o 68_o but_o widdrington_n do_v not_o well_o prove_v say_v this_o doctor_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o joiada_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v both_o 4._o reg._n 11._o &_o 2._o paralip_n 23._o joiada_n call_v the_o centurion_n together_o joiada_n arm_v the_o soldier_n joiada_n command_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v enter_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v follow_v the_o queen_n he_o shall_v likewise_o be_v slay_v joiada_n as_o say_v the_o gloss_n cite_v by_o widdrington_n do_v institute_v the_o king_n joiada_n crown_v the_o king_n joiada_n command_v the_o queen_n to_o be_v slay_v joiada_n make_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o himself_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o people_n of_o our_o lord_n joiada_n command_v the_o temple_n of_o baal_n to_o be_v overthrow_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o idol_n to_o be_v destroy_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n to_o be_v slay_v joiada_n set_v the_o watch_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v but_o because_o he_o alone_o can_v not_o accomplish_v the_o whole_a matter_n he_o adiur_v the_o centurion_n that_o they_o will_v help_v valiant_o and_o faithful_o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o for_o the_o execution_n wherefore_o nothing_o be_v give_v to_o the_o centurion_n but_o obey_v and_o execute_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o joiada_n the_o centurion_n say_v the_o scripture_n do_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v command_v they_o 69_o but_o why_o do_v this_o doctor_n still_o corrupt_v my_o word_n and_o meaning_n why_o do_v he_o omit_v that_o word_n propria_fw-la authoritate_fw-la by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n which_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o express_v plain_o my_o meaning_n i_o do_v set_v down_o i_o never_o affirm_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n here_o mention_v by_o this_o doctor_n be_v do_v by_o joiada_n without_o true_a and_o lawful_a authority_n but_o i_o always_o add_v that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v propria_fw-la authoritate_fw-la by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n and_o which_o thing_n every_o faithful_a subject_n may_v do_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o represent_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o king_n person_n and_o such_o a_o king_n who_o he_o do_v not_o only_o probable_o imagine_v but_o also_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o rightful_a and_o undoubted_a king_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 70_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o and_o oftentimes_o in_o all_o my_o book_n i_o have_v free_o confess_v that_o joiada_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n that_o be_v by_o his_o priestly_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o but_o not_o to_o constrain_v they_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v command_v they_o in_o general_a to_o put_v joas_n in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n know_v that_o it_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o be_v descend_v by_o a_o direct_a line_n from_o the_o stock_n of_o king_n david_n according_a as_o god_n almighty_a have_v promise_v to_o david_n and_o solomon_n but_o concern_v the_o particular_a manner_n how_o athalia_fw-la be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o joas_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o i_o say_v joiada_n can_v only_o do_v by_o his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n if_o we_o respect_v he_o only_o as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n keeper_n and_o guardian_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o i_o say_v he_o do_v by_o authority_n but_o not_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v common_a also_o to_o all_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o joiada_n do_v all_o those_o thing_n mention_v by_o this_o doctor_n by_o authority_n but_o not_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n which_o this_o doctor_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o way_n impugn_a nor_o will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o impugn_v 71_o that_o joiada_n do_v not_o those_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o that_o place_n therefore_o all_o the_o multitude_n say_v the_o scripture_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o joiada_n say_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o king_n soon_o shall_v reign_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v speak_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n be_v these_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o true_a heir_n the_o due_a heir_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o due_a king_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o all_o these_o name_n very_fw-la haeredis_fw-la haeredis_fw-la debiti_fw-la regis_fw-la debiti_fw-la the_o gloss_n use_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n seek_v thereunto_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n when_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o 72_o mark_v now_o how_o cunning_o this_o doctor_n will_v shift_v of_o these_o testimony_n that_o which_o be_v add_v say_v he_o 568._o he_o pag._n 568._o concern_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o king_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o future_a king_n to_o wit_n with_o he_o who_o a_o little_a after_o be_v to_o be_v institute_v king_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o same_o place_n for_o present_o it_o be_v add_v and_o joiada_n say_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o king_n son_n shall_v reign_v and_o the_o gloss_n be_v against_o widdrington_n for_o if_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o true_a king_n and_o to_o this_o be_v require_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n assure_o joas_n be_v not_o king_n before_o albeit_o he_o be_v the_o king_n son_n for_o he_o that_o be_v king_n by_o succession_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v institute_v but_o declare_v neither_o do_v he_o need_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n therefore_o joiada_n do_v constitute_v the_o king_n and_o depose_v the_o queen_n but_o the_o prince_n aid_v and_o assist_v he_o without_o who_o he_o can_v not_o have_v accomplish_v the_o matter_n 73_o but_o if_o this_o doctor_n have_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v plain_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o present_a question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n as_o i_o do_v and_o not_o delude_v his_o reader_n with_o ambiguous_a and_o equivocal_a word_n the_o plain_a truth_n of_o this_o controversy_n will_v present_o have_v appear_v for_o this_o word_n king_n be_v equivocal_a and_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o
the_o old_a law_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n in_o temporall_n and_o may_v by_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o if_o she_o be_v no_o lawful_a queen_n but_o a_o usurper_n as_o in_o deed_n she_o be_v than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o joas_n be_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n and_o that_o all_o civil_a authority_n do_v reside_v in_o he_o and_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o head_n of_o all_o civil_a power_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v head_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n himself_o confess_v 169._o confess_v pag._n 339._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 169._o and_o that_o therefore_o joiada_n who_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n now_o in_o his_o minority_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v her_o judge_n both_o to_o depose_v she_o and_o also_o to_o kill_v she_o as_o a_o manifest_a traitor_n and_o usurper_n 74_o but_o those_o word_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n add_v especial_o after_o she_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o queen_n and_o obey_v by_o the_o whole_a state_n for_o six_o year_n do_v savour_n of_o that_o false_a scandalous_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n teach_v before_o as_o though_o either_o six_o year_n prescription_n be_v sufficient_a to_o deprive_v a_o lawful_a king_n of_o his_o princely_a right_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o wicked_a usurper_n or_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n either_o do_v deprive_v or_o have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v the_o true_a rightful_a and_o certain_o know_v king_n of_o his_o lawful_a inheritance_n and_o princely_a right_n and_o that_o without_o any_o offence_n at_o all_o commit_v by_o he_o 75_o neither_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n believe_v to_o wit_n that_o no_o man_n can_v lawful_o condemn_v a_o offender_n over_o who_o he_o shall_v not_o also_o have_v power_n in_o case_n he_o be_v innocent_a for_o as_o well_o and_o just_o do_v a_o judge_n absolve_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v innocent_a as_o condemn_v he_o when_o he_o be_v nocent_a have_v equal_a authority_n and_o the_o same_o judicial_a power_n in_o both_o case_n for_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o joiada_n be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o therefore_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o lawful_a superior_a and_o judge_n of_o athalia_fw-la and_o of_o every_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o which_o i_o contend_v be_v that_o although_o joiada_n be_v in_o spirituall_n her_o superior_a and_o judge_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n yet_o in_o temporall_n he_o be_v neither_o her_o superior_a or_o judge_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n or_o by_o his_o priestly_a authority_n but_o as_o have_v his_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n in_o who_o only_o all_o supreme_a civil_a authority_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o all_o civil_a power_n do_v reside_v and_o therefore_o this_o his_o consideration_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o also_o it_o be_v not_o general_o true_a for_o all_o catholic_n yea_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o 19_o himself_o lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 19_o do_v grant_v that_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o two_o contend_v to_o be_v the_o lawful_a pope_n the_o church_n be_v the_o lawful_a superior_a and_o judge_n of_o both_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o she_o to_o determine_v of_o their_o right_n &_o neither_o yet_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n nor_o my_o adversary_n will_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o judicial_a power_n over_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a pope_n likewise_o what_o will_v mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v to_o cardinal_n caietaine_v and_o other_o of_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o a_o heretical_a pope_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v he_o and_o depose_v he_o who_o nevertheless_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v no_o heretic_n moreover_o no_o learned_a man_n can_v deny_v that_o when_o two_o contend_v to_o have_v right_a or_o a_o title_n to_o any_o kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v superior_a to_o they_o and_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o their_o right_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v superior_a to_o a_o know_v and_o undoubted_a king_n 76_o no_o less_o idle_a also_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v 78._o follow_v nu._n 17._o p._n 78._o beside_o that_o say_v mr._n fitherbert_n our_o adversary_n must_v needs_o grant_v either_o that_o joiada_n depose_v she_o as_o her_o lawful_a judge_n be_v high_a priest_n or_o else_o that_o any_o peculiar_a man_n many_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v and_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n which_o opinion_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o heretical_a and_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o that_o no_o particular_a man_n can_v make_v himself_o another_o man_n judge_n and_o much_o less_o the_o judge_n of_o a_o prince_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o doctrine_n more_o dangerous_a to_o commonwealth_n or_o pernicious_a to_o prince_n state_n then_o that_o every_o subject_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v when_o his_o prince_n be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o proceed_v against_o he_o to_o his_o deposition_n or_o death_n 77_o true_a it_o be_v that_o joiada_n depose_v athalia_fw-la that_o be_v put_v she_o from_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o she_o unjust_o usurp_v as_o her_o lawful_a judge_n be_v highpriest_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o depose_v she_o as_o be_v highpriest_n or_o by_o his_o priestly_a authority_n nor_o as_o a_o private_a man_n or_o by_o private_a authority_n but_o he_o both_o depose_v she_o and_o command_v she_o to_o be_v slay_v as_o her_o lawful_a judge_n be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n in_o his_o nonage_n and_o as_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o also_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n neither_o from_o hence_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o particular_a and_o private_a subject_n may_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o kill_v a_o manifest_a usurper_n although_o s._n thomas_n 4_o thomas_n in_o 2._o do_v ultima_fw-la q._n 2._o be_v 2._o ad_fw-la 5._o caietan_n 2._o 2._o q._n 64._o be_v 3._o sotus_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la justit_fw-la q._n 1._o be_v 3_o solon_n 2_o 2._o q._n 64_o be_v 3._o controver_n 1._o arragon_n ibidem_fw-la lessius_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-la justit_fw-la c._n 9_o dub_v 4_o and_o many_o other_o divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o every_o particular_a subject_n and_o citizen_n have_v authority_n to_o kill_v not_o a_o manifest_a tyrant_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o government_n but_o a_o manifest_a usurper_n for_o in_o this_o case_n say_v they_o every_o private_a citizen_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n give_v he_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rightful_a king_n and_o also_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n against_o who_o this_o manifest_a usurper_n do_v continual_o make_v a_o manifest_a unjust_a war_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v proper_o private_a but_o public_a authority_n neither_o say_v they_o be_v this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o do_v not_o speak_v particular_o of_o those_o who_o be_v manifest_a tyrant_n by_o usurpation_n but_o of_o tyrant_n in_o general_a comprehend_v also_o those_o who_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a king_n and_o only_a tyrant_n in_o government_n for_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v in_o that_o council_n condemn_v as_o heretical_a scandalous_a and_o give_a way_n to_o fraud_n deceit_n treason_n and_o perjury_n be_v this_o every_o tyrant_n and_o consequent_o also_o a_o tyrant_n only_o in_o government_n although_o otherwise_o a_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n may_n and_o ought_v lawful_o and_o meritorious_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o any_o his_o vassal_n or_o subject_n even_o by_o secret_a wile_n and_o crafty_a deceit_n or_o flattery_n notwithstanding_o any_o oath_n or_o confideracie_n make_v by_o they_o with_o he_o not_o expect_v the_o sentence_n or_o commandment_n of_o any_o judge_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v in_o very_a truth_n a_o most_o damnable_a and_o traitorous_a doctrine_n but_o that_o a_o manifest_a tyrant_n by_o usurpation_n may_v not_o be_v lawful_o slay_v by_o any_o private_a man_n have_v authority_n thereunto_o from_o the_o true_a rightful_a and_o undoubted_a king_n or_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n in_o his_o minority_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v not_o condemn_v
in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v damnable_a scandalous_a and_o seditious_a 78_o mark_v now_o what_o a_o trim_a consequence_n mr._n fitzherbert_n gather_v from_o the_o premise_n whereupon_o say_v he_o 78_o he_o nu_fw-la 18._o pag._n 78_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v joiada_n do_v lawful_o depose_v athalia_fw-la be_v a_o holy_a man_n 23._o matth._n 23._o hieron_n lib._n 4._o in_o num._n cap._n 23._o and_o therefore_o call_v by_o our_o saviour_n barachias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bless_v of_o our_o lord_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o particular_a and_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n all_o this_o be_v true_a as_o you_o have_v see_v but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v to_o wit_n as_o highpriest_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o her_o cause_n be_v very_o untrue_a neither_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o his_o premise_n for_o his_o antecedent_n proposition_n be_v this_o joiada_n be_v high_a priest_n depose_v athalia_fw-la as_o her_o lawful_a judge_n and_o not_o as_o a_o particular_a and_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n this_o i_o grant_v now_o he_o infer_v that_o joiada_n as_o high-priest_n do_v depose_v she_o which_o i_o ever_o deny_v and_o he_o bring_v no_o show_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o only_o here_o in_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v he_o adjoin_v some_o colour_n of_o a_o argument_n for_o proof_n thereof_o especial_o say_v he_o 79._o he_o pag._n 79._o see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n but_o also_o a_o abominable_a idolairesse_n have_v draw_v her_o husband_n joram_n her_o son_n ochozias_n and_o the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n and_o transfer_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n temple_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o religion_n belong_v direct_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o joiada_n depose_v she_o as_o her_o superior_a and_o lawful_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n over_o the_o temporal_a state_n so_o i_o in_o my_o supplement_n 79_o but_o how_o insufficient_a this_o conclusion_n be_v it_o will_v present_o appear_v only_o by_o lay_v open_a the_o ambiguity_n of_o those_o word_n idolatry_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n belong_v direct_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o belong_v indeed_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o his_o consistory_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v idolatry_n as_o likewise_o now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v heresy_n or_o idolatry_n and_o so_o to_o declare_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v heresy_n or_o idolatry_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n both_o in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o in_o the_o new_a but_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o of_o the_o king_n and_o temporal_a state_n to_o punish_v idolater_n with_o corporal_a death_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a law_n to_o punish_v heretic_n with_o corporal_a death_n be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o temporal_a matter_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n fine_a sot_n in_o 4._o do_v 29_o q._n 1._o be_v 4._o bannes_n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 11._o be_v 4._o q._n 1._o in_o fine_a as_o i_o prove_v also_o out_o of_o sotus_n and_o banne_n in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 17_o disputation_n c._n 7._o s_o 2._o nu_fw-la 17_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o temporal_a power_n be_v supreme_a and_o the_o spiritual_a be_v subject_a to_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o power_n to_o constrain_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o as_o well_o priest_n as_o layman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n as_o i_o prove_v before_o 6._o before_o sec._n 1_o nu_fw-la 5._o 6._o out_o of_o st._n thomas_n st._n bonaventure_n abulensis_n and_o other_o who_o doctrine_n also_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o account_v improbable_a 80_o wherefore_o although_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o highpriest_n to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o execute_v the_o law_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o layman_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o highpriest_n see_v that_o ozias_n say_v abulensis_n because_o he_o be_v king_n reg._n abul_n q._n 4._o in_o c._n 15._o l._n 4._o reg._n be_v the_o executor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o offender_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o his_o office_n to_o destroy_v all_o altar_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o take_v away_o such_o a_o worship_n and_o consequent_o all_o idolatry_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o joiada_n do_v depose_v athalia_fw-la be_v a_o manifest_a usurper_n as_o her_o superior_a and_o lawful_a judge_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o supreme_a coercive_v authority_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n over_o the_o temporal_a state_n which_o as_o i_o prove_v before_o be_v in_o temporall_n supreme_a and_o not_o subject_a but_o superior_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o according_a to_o the_o supreme_a coercive_v authority_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o who_o both_o priest_n and_o layman_n be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n who_o place_n and_o person_n joiada_n be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n while_o the_o king_n be_v in_o his_o minority_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n represent_v neither_o have_v mr._n fitzherbert_n either_o in_o his_o supplement_n or_o in_o this_o his_o reply_n as_o you_o have_v clear_o see_v bring_v any_o probable_a argument_n much_o less_o convince_a as_o he_o pretend_v to_o impugn_v the_o same_o 81_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n which_o be_v the_o last_n mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o which_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v abundant_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n which_o my_o answer_n he_o pass_v over_o altogether_o with_o silence_n but_o before_o i_o set_v down_o what_o he_o say_v here_o concern_v this_o example_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o repeat_v my_o say_a answer_n and_o what_o d._n schulckenius_n repli_v to_o the_o same_o for_o thereby_o the_o weakness_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n objection_n will_v present_o appear_v and_o so_o also_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v occasion_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n to_o remit_v his_o english_a reader_n to_o d._n schulckenius_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o reply_n to_o that_o which_o i_o answer_v before_o in_o my_o apology_n concern_v this_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n 8_o bell._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la rom._n pont._n c._n 8_o 82_o in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argue_v from_o this_o example_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v a_o king_n and_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o corporal_a leprosy_n therefore_o in_o the_o new_a law_n the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v a_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n that_o be_v for_o heresy_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o leprosy_n the_o antecedent_n proposition_n he_o prove_v thus_o for_o that_o we_o read_v 2._o paralip_n 26._o that_o king_n ozias_n when_o he_o will_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o he_o be_v for_o the_o same_o sin_n strike_v by_o god_n with_o leprosy_n he_o be_v also_o enforce_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o renounce_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o we_o read_v levit._n 13._o whosoever_o say_v the_o law_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o leprosy_n and_o be_v separate_v at_o the_o abitrement_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v dwell_v alone_o without_o the_o campe._n see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n and_o withal_o we_o read_v 2._o paralip_n 26._o that_o the_o king_n do_v dwell_v without_o the_o city_n in_o a_o solitary_a house_n and_o that_o his_o son_n do_v in_o the_o city_n judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v
thrust_v he_o out_o no_o man_n enforce_v he_o and_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o himself_o be_v sore_o afraid_a make_v haste_n to_o go_v out_o do_v clear_o insinuate_v the_o same_o 87_o and_o three_o king_n ozias_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o leper_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o full_a of_o the_o leprosy_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n moreover_o joathan_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n house_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n neither_o from_o this_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v intermeddle_v in_o any_o temporal_a action_n or_o do_v deprive_v king_n ozias_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o administration_n thereof_o but_o the_o most_o that_o from_o hence_o can_v be_v conclude_v be_v that_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n do_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o ordain_v that_o a_o leper_n shall_v dwell_v apart_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o city_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v only_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o denounce_v he_o according_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n which_o be_v no_o temporal_a but_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a action_n 88_o as_o likewise_o spiritual_a pastor_n now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v expose_v if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v the_o same_o but_o not_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o or_o to_o take_v they_o away_o by_o force_n from_o the_o faithful_a and_o also_o to_o declare_v when_o prince_n be_v to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o use_v it_o themselves_o as_o before_o 9_o before_o part_n 1._o cap._n 3._o &_o part_n 2._o cap._n 9_o i_o declare_v out_o of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o 8._o bernard_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v a_o case_n which_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n that_o heresy_n idolatie_n or_o any_o other_o mortal_a crime_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n wicleffe_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n reg._n gloss_n in_o cap._n 13._o lib._n 1._o reg._n that_o a_o wicked_a king_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o wickedness_n be_v not_o according_a to_o truth_n to_o be_v cell_v a_o king_n but_o only_o equivocal_o as_o a_o stony_a or_o paint_a eye_n and_o the_o same_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o a_o wicked_a prelate_n be_v to_o be_v read_v wary_o and_o expound_v favourable_o to_o excuse_v they_o from_o error_n then_o i_o say_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v authority_n not_o proper_o to_o depose_v a_o heretical_a king_n but_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o this_o false_a supposition_n deprive_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o declare_v authentical_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v to_o be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o this_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n but_o because_o mr._n fitzherbert_n shall_v not_o as_o i_o say_v take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o all_o this_o have_v be_v confute_v already_o by_o d._n schulckenius_n i_o be_o enforce_v good_a reader_n to_o entreat_v thy_o patience_n in_o lay_v down_o before_o thy_o eye_n what_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n to_o this_o objection_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o what_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v reply_v to_o the_o same_o 89_o first_n therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o argument_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n be_v of_o force_n it_o will_v prove_v more_o than_o perchance_o card._n bellarmine_n will_v willing_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o inferior_a bishop_n yea_o and_o priest_n have_v power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n see_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n not_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o inferior_a priest_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o leprosy_n the_o man_n say_v the_o law_n 13._o law_n levit._fw-la 13._o in_o who_o skin_n and_o flesh_n shall_v arise_v a_o diverse_a colour_n or_o a_o blister_n or_o any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v shine_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o leprosy_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o aaron_n the_o priest_n or_o any_o one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o at_o his_o arbitrement_n he_o shall_v be_v separate_v beside_o this_o example_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o prince_n not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o mortal_a sin_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o that_o not_o only_o the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n but_o also_o other_o sin_n be_v figure_v by_o leprosy_n 3._o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la cap._n 3._o as_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v who_o speak_v of_o the_o confess_v of_o sin_n say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o leprosy_n and_o be_v most_o apt_o name_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n appertain_v to_o christian_a priest_n this_o be_v my_o first_o answer_n 90_o to_o which_o d._n schulckenius_n repli_v thus_o 355._o thus_o pag._n 542._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 355._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v credible_a that_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o leprosy_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o person_n there_o be_v also_o diverse_a judgement_n great_a and_o lesser_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o priest_n to_o judge_v a_o king_n but_o for_o this_o his_o credibile_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v credible_a he_o produce_v neither_o scripture_n reason_n nor_o any_o other_o authority_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o absolute_o affirm_v that_o either_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n or_o any_o one_o of_o his_o son_n may_v judge_v of_o leprosy_n without_o distinguish_v either_o this_o kind_n or_o that_o kind_a of_o leprosy_n or_o this_o kind_n or_o that_o kind_a of_o person_n than_o the_o bare_a credibile_fw-la est_fw-la of_o this_o doctor_n ground_v upon_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n levit._n abul_n q._n 1._o in_o cap._n 13._o levit._n reason_n or_o authority_n other_o priest_n say_v abulensis_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n as_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o to_o who_o soever_o of_o they_o that_o person_n who_o have_v such_o sign_n shall_v be_v show_v it_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o when_o christ_n have_v cure_v the_o ten_o leper_n he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o special_o to_o the_o highpriest_n but_o to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n say_v go_v show_v yourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n 91_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v say_v this_o doctor_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o nation_n assure_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n great_a cause_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o we_o read_v cap._n maiores_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la effectu_fw-la in_o the_o decret_a all_o epistle_n therefore_o every_o priest_n may_v indeed_o judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o absolve_v or_o bind_v his_o subject_n but_o some_o more_o heinous_a crime_n be_v reserve_v to_o bishop_n other_o also_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n to_o which_o the_o name_n of_o leprosy_n do_v autonomasticè_fw-la agree_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o every_o priest_n can_v judge_v king_n even_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n add_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o we_o have_v not_o a_o example_n wherein_o prince_n be_v judge_v for_o leprosy_n then_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n 92_o but_o this_o reply_n do_v not_o answer_v my_o argument_n for_o my_o argument_n do_v only_o proceed_v of_o the_o power_n of_o priest_n stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o abstract_v from_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v follow_v say_v i_o that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o inferior_a bishop_n yea_o also_o and_o priest_n have_v power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o case_n be_v reserve_v only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o reservation_n of_o case_n but_o that_o
every_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sufficient_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o absolve_v from_o all_o case_n i_o say_v to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v for_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v now_o to_o dispute_v whether_o every_o priest_n by_o his_o ordination_n receive_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v for_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o diverse_a catholic_a doctor_n as_o paludanus_n 3._o paludanus_n in_o 4._o di_fw-mi st_o 17._o q._n 3._o be_v 3._o abulensis_n seq_fw-la abulensis_n in_o defensor_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 62._o &_o seq_fw-la sylvester_n 2._o sylvester_n in_o verbo_fw-la confessor_n 1._o q._n 2._o &_o learned_a navarre_n 48._o navarre_n in_o sum._n c._n 27._o nu_fw-la 259._o &_o 260._o &_o in_o cap._n placuit_fw-la de_fw-fr penitent_a do_v 6._o nu_fw-la 48._o do_v affirm_v that_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n every_o priest_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ordination_n sufficient_a jurisdiction_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n which_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o hinder_v but_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o priest_n as_o this_o doctor_n impose_v upon_o i_o but_o of_o priest_n indefinite_o signify_v thereby_o that_o if_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v good_a it_o will_v also_o prove_v that_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o some_o inferior_a priest_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o judge_v king_n and_o prince_n for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n not_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o inferior_a priest_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v they_o for_o corporal_a leprosy_n 93_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v if_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o we_o read_v that_o king_n be_v judge_v for_o leprosy_n by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v but_o one_o only_a example_n of_o any_o king_n to_o wit_n of_o this_o ozias_n who_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o be_v give_v authority_n to_o priest_n to_o judge_v of_o leprosy_n be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o inferior_a priest_n as_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o exception_n make_v of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v infect_v or_o not_o infect_v with_o leprosy_n yea_o and_o in_o this_o very_a example_n not_o only_a azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o eighty_o inferior_a priest_n judge_v king_n ozias_n and_o resist_v he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o office_n ozias_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o ozias_n be_v angry_a say_v the_o scripture_n threaten_v the_o priest_n and_o forthwith_o there_o arise_v a_o leprosy_n in_o his_o forehead_n before_o the_o priest_n and_o when_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v behold_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o see_v the_o leprosy_n in_o his_o forehead_n and_o in_o have_v they_o thrust_v he_o out_o and_o therefore_o this_o doctor_n do_v not_o well_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n we_o have_v not_o a_o example_n wherein_o prince_n be_v judge_v for_o leprosy_n by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n see_v that_o in_o this_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o test_n also_o of_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o and_o which_o if_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v not_o be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n the_o other_o priest_n may_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n have_v do_v without_o he_o 94_o wherefore_o that_o also_o which_o this_o doctor_n answer_v to_o my_o second_o consequence_n which_o be_v that_o if_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v of_o force_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o also_o priest_n may_v depose_v prince_n not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o mortal_a crime_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o 543._o he_o pag._n 543._o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o sin_n be_v signify_v by_o leprosy_n but_o not_o therefore_o prince_n may_v be_v judge_v for_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o by_o every_o priest_n because_o as_o we_o now_o have_v say_v great_a sin_n be_v reserve_v to_o great_a prelate_n and_o some_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o especial_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o person_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n 95_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o my_o argument_n for_o first_o i_o speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n indefinite_o and_o also_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o this_o doctor_n apply_v my_o word_n to_o every_o priest_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reservation_n of_o case_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o pope_n by_o which_o law_n only_a case_n be_v reserve_v but_o second_o and_o principal_o he_o cunning_o conceal_v the_o force_n and_o drift_n of_o my_o argument_n for_o in_o this_o second_o consequence_n my_o principal_a drift_n be_v to_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n who_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o of_o they_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o consequence_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o see_v as_o of_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o prince_n may_v according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v depose_v and_o i_o affirm_v that_o if_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v of_o force_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o prince_n may_v for_o every_o mortal_a sin_n be_v depose_v at_o least_o wise_a by_o the_o pope_n if_o not_o by_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o priest_n now_o this_o doctor_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n concern_v the_o force_n of_o this_o consequence_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o crime_n for_o which_o prince_n may_v according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v depose_v whereof_o i_o chief_o treat_v in_o this_o second_o consequence_n but_o he_o cunning_o fly_v to_o the_o person_n who_o may_v depose_v prince_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v principal_o in_o the_o first_o consequence_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o indeed_o all_o sin_n be_v signify_v by_o leprosy_n but_o not_o therefore_o prince_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o every_o priest_n for_o all_o sin_n insinuate_v thereby_o that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v for_o of_o that_o judgement_n i_o only_o speak_v at_o least_o wise_a by_o the_o pope_n for_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v mortal_a and_o may_v infect_v other_o which_o doctrine_n how_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a it_o be_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o also_o security_n of_o prince_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o prudent_a man_n 96_o but_o because_o as_o the_o vulgar_a maxim_n say_v ducere_fw-la ad_fw-la inconueniens_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la soluere_fw-la argumentum_fw-la to_o draw_v one_o to_o a_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o to_o solve_v the_o argument_n i_o do_v second_o and_o principal_o answer_v that_o this_o argument_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n take_v from_o the_o foresay_a example_n of_o king_n ozias_n be_v also_o most_o weak_a see_v that_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n be_v very_o uncertain_a not_o to_o say_v false_a and_o the_o consequence_n no_o less_o doubtful_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o antecedent_n proposition_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o albeit_o he_o do_v right_o gather_v from_o levit._n 13._o &_o 2._o paralip_n 26._o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a stock_n may_v judge_v king_n infect_v with_o leprosy_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o by_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o dwell_v apart_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n see_v that_o this_o separation_n be_v impose_v by_o god_n upon_o leper_n at_o the_o arbitrement_n or_o declarative_a sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o well_o conclude_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o levi_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n of_o their_o kingdom_n even_o by_o accident_n and_o consequent_o unless_o the_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v necessary_o follow_v their_o dwell_n in_o a_o place_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v be_v forcible_o prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 97_o for_o as_o fa._n suarez_n do_v well_o observe_v 3._o observe_v disp_n 15._o de_fw-la excommunnicat_a sec_fw-la 6._o nu_fw-la 3._o the_o deprivation_n of_o dominion_n do_v ever_o last_o after_o it_o once_o be_v do_v but_o that_o dwell_v apart_o of_o leper_n to_o be_v impose_v at_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o
priest_n do_v only_o continue_v for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n for_o which_o time_n nevertheless_o they_o remain_v true_a king_n although_o other_o do_v administer_v their_o kingdom_n for_o unablenesse_n to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o reign_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o a_o king_n who_o be_v under_o age_n in_o who_o there_o be_v true_a dominion_n power_n and_o right_a to_o reign_v although_o until_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n there_o be_v appoint_v he_o a_o protector_n and_o guardian_n who_o do_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n adminster_n all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o king_n ozias_n for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infirmity_n which_o continue_v until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n do_v remain_v true_a king_n the_o gloss_n do_v most_o plain_o teach_v 2._o paralip_n 26._o who_o write_v thus_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o the_o miraculous_a strike_n of_o ozias_n with_o leprosy_n happen_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o ozias_n the_o rest_n of_o who_o year_n be_v twenty_o seven_o and_o he_o reign_v fifty_o one_o year_n and_o the_o same_o be_v gather_v not_o obscure_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o that_o place_n whereupon_o although_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 21._o vers_fw-la that_o for_o the_o time_n ozias_n be_v a_o leper_n joathan_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n house_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o joathan_n his_o son_n reign_v for_o he_o but_o after_o that_o ozias_n be_v dead_a vers_n 23._o 98_o to_o this_o my_o answer_n d._n schulckenius_n repli_v thus_o â—_o thus_o pag._n â—_o i_o answer_v first_o although_o ozias_n shall_v have_v be_v deprive_v only_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o constrain_v to_o give_v it_o over_o to_o his_o sin_n yet_o have_v keep_v the_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o reign_v as_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n will_v have_v it_o nevertheless_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n will_v be_v strong_a and_o unshake_a for_o from_o hence_o also_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o my_o adversary_n be_v we_o do_v gather_v that_o king_n ozias_n be_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n deprive_v not_o only_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o sacred_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o punish_v not_o only_o with_o a_o spiritual_a but_o also_o with_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o my_o adversary_n deni_v that_o a_o heretical_a king_n can_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v only_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o sacrament_n 99_o but_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o i_o ever_o grant_v as_o this_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n deprive_v king_n ozias_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o as_o you_o shall_v beneath_o num._n beneath_o num._n i_o affirm_v the_o flat_a contrary_n second_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n can_v stand_v firm_a and_o unshake_a if_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o be_v not_o true_a as_o this_o doctor_n in_o this_o his_o answer_n do_v suppose_v for_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n contain_v two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v that_o king_n ozias_n be_v for_o leprosy_n deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o authority_n to_o reign_v and_o from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v as_o you_o have_v see_v if_o therefore_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v a_o king_n and_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o corporal_a leprosy_n why_o may_v not_o a_o priest_n now_o do_v the_o same_o for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o of_o this_o part_n to_o wit_n of_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o of_o their_o right_n or_o authority_n to_o reign_v i_o do_v only_o speak_v in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o if_o this_o part_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v false_a as_o this_o doctor_n do_v suppose_v how_o can_v his_o argument_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o point_n stand_v strong_a and_o unshake_a 100_o the_o second_o part_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n agrument_n be_v that_o king_n ozias_n be_v for_o leprosy_n deprive_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o this_o second_o part_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n but_o only_o of_o the_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n dominion_n or_o right_o to_o reign_v and_o i_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v a_o leper_n and_o by_o a_o declarative_a sentence_n or_o commandment_n to_o denounce_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v only_o to_o declare_v the_o commandment_n and_o law_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o this_o separation_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n after_o the_o priest_n have_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v well_o infer_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n of_o their_o kingdom_n even_a per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o unless_o their_o dwell_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n do_v necessary_o infer_v as_o it_o do_v not_o that_o they_o be_v consequent_o deprive_v also_o of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o their_o dwell_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n do_v necessary_o infer_v say_v this_o doctor_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v at_o least_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v well_o infer_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o prince_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n at_o least_o wise_a of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v treat_v a_o little_a beneath_o after_o i_o have_v examine_v the_o second_o reply_n which_o this_o doctor_n make_v to_o this_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o antecedent_n proposition_n 101_o i_o answer_v second_o say_v d._n schulckenius_n 546._o schulckenius_n pag._n 546._o king_n ozias_n do_v indeed_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n for_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n but_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a name_n for_o his_o son_n do_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n with_o full_a power_n although_o without_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n speak_v 2._o paralip_n 26._o king_n ozias_n be_v a_o leper_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n a_o part_n full_a of_o leprosy_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n moreover_o joathan_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n house_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n the_o same_o be_v say_v 4._o reg._n 15._o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o government_n do_v any_o way_n appertain_v to_o ozias_n which_o josephus_n do_v more_o clear_o explicate_v lib._n 9_o antiq._n cap._n 11._o while_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o ozias_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o ozias_n live_v a_o private_a life_n until_o his_o death_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o be_v manifest_a that_o ozias_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o punish_v with_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n 102_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o ozias_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o answer_n perchance_o a_o right_a to_o reign_v therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o heretical_a king_n may_v altogether_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v first_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v for_o a_o just_a cause_n inflict_v upon_o a_o king_n a_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n second_o it_o be_v consequent_o gather_v that_o for_o a_o most_o weighty_a cause_n and_o for_o a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n and_o very_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n as_o for_o example_n be_v heresy_n he_o may_v inflict_v a_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o deprive_v he_o altogether_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o both_o innocentius_n the_o four_o do_v remove_v sanctius_n the_o second_o king_n of_o portugal_n from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o
serve_v he_o but_o the_o rest_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o kingly_a affair_n joathan_n do_v and_o perchance_o it_o be_v call_v a_o free_a house_n because_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n therefore_o that_o the_o kingly_a estate_n provision_n pomp_n shall_v not_o cease_v joathan_n ozias_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n palace_n to_o wit_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o king_n house_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o land_n have_v recourse_n to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o ozias_n and_o he_o keep_v all_o the_o servant_n and_o all_o the_o other_o provision_n which_o his_o father_n keep_v that_o the_o regal_a state_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v diminish_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v king_n neither_o do_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o king_n seat_n of_o estate_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o follow_v before_o nu_fw-la 104._o 108_o wherefore_o d._n schulckenius_n perceive_v this_o his_o assertion_n not_o to_o be_v ground_v either_o in_o scripture_n reason_n or_o any_o other_o authority_n fly_v back_o again_o to_o his_o former_a answer_n that_o ozias_n be_v at_o least_o wise_a deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v inflict_v upon_o a_o king_n for_o a_o just_a cause_n a_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o second_o from_o thence_o consequent_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o for_o a_o most_o important_a cause_n and_o a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n as_o be_v heresy_n he_o may_v inflict_v a_o great_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o deprive_v he_o altogether_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 109_o but_o although_o i_o shall_v grant_v to_o this_o doctor_n that_o the_o highpriest_n do_v deprive_v king_n ozias_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o not_o only_a of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o right_a to_o reign_v that_o be_v by_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o leper_n which_o disease_n do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o now_o suppose_v but_o do_v not_o grant_v deprive_v he_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la of_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v yet_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o deprive_v a_o heretical_a king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o administration_n thereof_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la or_o consequent_o for_o that_o no_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o leprosy_n but_o to_o punish_v heretic_n with_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a punishment_n christ_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o therefore_o as_o well_o say_v dominicus_n bannes_n may_v put_v heretic_n to_o death_n or_o punish_v they_o in_o some_o other_o manner_n but_o if_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o new_a law_n assign_v particular_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n banishment_n privation_n of_o good_n or_o the_o like_a for_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n as_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v ordain_v that_o leper_n shall_v dwell_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n in_o a_o house_n apart_o than_o the_o pope_n may_v indeed_o punish_v heretic_n temporal_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o to_o wit_n only_o by_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n to_o which_o crime_n such_o punishment_n be_v according_a to_o this_o supposition_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n neither_o shall_v he_o herein_o transcend_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o to_o execute_v this_o law_n by_o put_v heretic_n to_o death_n or_o by_o inflict_v upon_o they_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o punish_v they_o actual_o with_o the_o same_o do_v exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o that_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n either_o of_o the_o new_a law_n or_o of_o the_o old_a 110_o and_o albeit_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o and_o also_o other_o pope_n have_v deprive_v sovereign_a prince_n very_o few_o time_n for_o heresy_n but_o often_o for_o other_o crime_n not_o only_o of_o their_o administration_n but_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v any_o true_a and_o rightful_a power_n so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o and_o in_o my_o apology_n i_o have_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a 445_o large_a nu._n 444._o 445_o for_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n colon._n bellarmine_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la apolog._n pag._n 157._o edit_fw-la colon._n to_o relate_v the_o fact_n of_o king_n and_o so_o of_o pope_n and_o other_o person_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o prove_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n 111_o neither_o also_o do_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n sufficient_o confirm_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n only_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o that_o time_n only_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n for_o albeit_o ozias_n after_o he_o be_v strike_v by_o god_n with_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n do_v not_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n the_o cause_n thereof_o may_v be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infirmity_n do_v commit_v the_o government_n to_o joathan_n his_o son_n and_o do_v appoint_v he_o the_o administratour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n until_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a health_n but_o that_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n either_o of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o gather_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o we_o can_v sufficient_o collect_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v householder_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n either_o of_o their_o good_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o although_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o see_v such_o householder_n ought_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v leper_n to_o dwell_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n they_o themselves_o do_v commit_v to_o other_o the_o authority_n to_o be_v administratour_n of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n and_o so_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n be_v manifest_a 112_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o a_o shuffle_a manner_n d._n schulckenius_n repli_v to_o this_o my_o answer_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o 5â—â—_n he_o pag_n 5â—â—_n these_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o king_n ozias_n do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o leprosy_n until_o his_o death_n and_o that_o see_v he_o can_v not_o converse_v with_o the_o people_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o permit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n so_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o may_v have_v contemn_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o against_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o king_n city_n and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o minister_n for_o leprosy_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n necessary_a to_o govern_v true_o naaman_n syrus_n be_v a_o leeper_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o hebrew_n he_o do_v nâ—t_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o but_o he_o be_v the_o general_n of_o warfare_n and_o he_o go_v wheresoever_o he_o will_v see_v 4._o reg._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v deprive_v householder_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o good_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v any_o in_o city_n because_o he_o do_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o people_n or_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o do_v exclude_v they_o from_o city_n and_o consequent_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o good_n which_o they_o have_v in_o city_n albeit_o they_o may_v administer_v they_o by_o
other_o thus_o d_o schulckenius_n 113_o but_o true_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o see_v with_o what_o face_n this_o doctor_n can_v so_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a question_n which_o be_v now_o betwixt_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o i_o to_o wit_n whether_o king_n ozias_n be_v deprive_v either_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n before_o as_o you_o have_v see_v both_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o also_o this_o doctor_n if_o they_o be_v two_o different_a man_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v that_o king_n ozias_n be_v for_o corporal_a leprosy_n deprive_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n not_o only_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o of_o his_o right_n or_o authority_n to_o reign_v from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n deprive_v temporal_a prince_n not_o only_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o all_o regal_a authority_n or_o right_o to_o reign_v and_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o antecedent_n proposition_n i_o do_v confute_v above_o and_o prove_v clear_o that_o ozias_n do_v still_o remain_v true_a king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la until_o his_o death_n and_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o his_o royal_a authority_n or_o right_o to_o reign_v although_o his_o son_n joathan_n do_v the_o facto_fw-la in_o his_o father_n name_n and_o by_o his_o father_n authority_n administer_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n which_o this_o doctor_n affirm_v to_o be_v manifest_a but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v say_v he_o to_o wit_n whether_o ozias_n remain_v king_n only_o in_o name_n or_o also_o with_o regal_a authority_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o punish_v with_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n i_o do_v now_o answer_v affirm_v that_o card._n bellarmine_n have_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v unfit_a by_o reason_n of_o leprosy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n by_o himself_o do_v willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n commit_v the_o government_n thereof_o to_o his_o son_n joathan_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o government_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o now_o this_o doctor_n be_v press_v with_o this_o answer_n blush_v not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o though_o to_o confute_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o affirmetn_v to_o be_v manifest_a to_o wit_n that_o king_n ozias_n be_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n deprive_v of_o his_o kingly_a government_n for_o corporal_a leprosy_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n but_o to_o such_o shameful_a wind_n turn_n and_o shift_n be_v sometime_o bring_v man_n otherwise_o learned_a rather_o than_o they_o will_v plain_o and_o sincere_o confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v gross_o err_v in_o coin_v their_o false_a or_o fallible_a opinion_n for_o true_a and_o undoubted_a point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n 114_o observe_v now_o good_a reader_n in_o what_o a_o fraudulent_a manner_n this_o doctor_n will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o my_o aforesaid_a answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o say_v he_o that_o king_n ozias_n do_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n commandment_n dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o leprosy_n until_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o this_o doctor_n i_o shall_v easy_o agree_v with_o he_o herein_o for_o that_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v command_v king_n ozias_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o only_o this_o i_o must_v admonish_v he_o that_o ozias_n be_v bind_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o as_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o by_o his_o law_n do_v express_o ordain_v that_o all_o leper_n shall_v dwell_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o priest_n office_n only_o be_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n or_o no_o and_o to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a action_n abstract_v from_o which_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v king_n ozias_n or_o any_o other_o leper_n to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o any_o constitutive_a commandment_n of_o his_o own_o impose_v a_o new_a obligation_n upon_o king_n ozias_n to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v before_o although_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v not_o command_v he_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o declarative_a commandment_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o god_n law_n and_o commandment_n whereby_o all_o leper_n be_v long_o before_o command_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o from_o hence_o this_o doctor_n can_v gather_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n may_v for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o the_o administration_n thereof_o or_o of_o their_o right_n and_o freedom_n to_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n or_o palace_n and_o separate_v they_o by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n from_o all_o civil_a conversation_n of_o man_n unless_o he_o will_v grant_v with_o john_n wicklefe_v that_o these_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o spiritual_a leprosy_n as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o dwell_n in_o a_o place_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v annex_v to_o corporal_a leprosy_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o priest_n all_o of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o what_o crime_n do_v notable_o infect_v the_o soul_n and_o what_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o such_o malady_n and_o also_o to_o separate_v heretic_n and_o other_o spiritual_a leper_n from_o the_o sacred_a religious_a or_o spiritual_a conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o these_o be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a action_n and_o punishment_n 115_o but_o ozias_n live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o can_v not_o say_v this_o doctor_n converse_n with_o the_o people_n and_o so_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o permit_v absolute_o to_o to_o his_o son_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o king_n ozias_n speak_v proper_o be_v coactus_fw-la that_o be_v enforce_v or_o compel_v by_o corporal_a force_n and_o violence_n or_o by_o the_o coactive_a force_n of_o the_o law_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o only_o he_o be_v bind_v thereunto_o by_o the_o directive_a or_o command_a force_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o ordain_v that_o all_o leper_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o dwell_v alone_o by_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n for_o see_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a in_o temporall_n and_o subject_a therein_o to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o therein_o and_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o i_o show_v before_o he_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o coactive_a or_o enforce_v power_n of_o the_o law_n which_o ordain_v the_o inflict_a of_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o we_o never_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n who_o my_o adversary_n affirm_v to_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v upon_o a_o king_n a_o temporal_a punishment_n do_v ever_o attempt_v to_o put_v any_o king_n to_o death_n who_o have_v commit_v any_o crime_n that_o deserve_a death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o you_o find_v many_o king_n to_o have_v commit_v such_o crime_n as_o david_n commit_v adultery_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o most_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v idolater_n who_o god_n command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o crime_n also_o of_o king_n ozias_n for_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n
deserve_a death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 116_o second_o therefore_o although_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n speak_v improper_o enforce_v or_o compel_v that_o be_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o leprosy_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o only_o as_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o indignation_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v transgress_v his_o law_n that_o compel_v he_o thereunto_o which_o declaration_n be_v a_o mere_a spiritual_a action_n without_o doubt_n do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n belong_v to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o that_o from_o hence_o can_v be_v infer_v be_v this_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v also_o authority_n to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o what_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n appoint_v against_o heresy_n and_o other_o crime_n which_o may_v infect_v the_o soul_n but_o that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v now_o authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n upon_o heretic_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a leper_n it_o can_v from_o hence_o be_v gather_v by_o any_o probable_a reason_n 117_o three_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o because_o king_n ozias_n be_v by_o the_o law_n command_v to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v a_o leper_n it_o do_v consequent_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v also_o enforce_v bind_v or_o compel_v to_o permit_v absolute_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n so_o that_o nothing_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o for_o that_o a_o king_n may_v live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v govern_v his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o minister_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o chief_a thing_n he_o may_v reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o diverse_a king_n by_o their_o vice-roys_n do_v govern_v foreign_a kingdom_n reserve_v diverse_a thing_n as_o the_o place_n or_o displace_v of_o the_o chief_a officer_n the_o make_n of_o war_n against_o their_o neighbour_n prince_n or_o such_o like_a important_a affair_n to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o dwell_n of_o ozias_n in_o a_o house_n apart_o either_o in_o the_o city_n or_o out_o of_o the_o city_n it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o enforce_v to_o permit_v absolute_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n so_o that_o nothing_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o especial_o see_v that_o as_o this_o doctor_n say_v leprosy_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n necessary_a to_o govern_v 118_o neither_o also_o be_v it_o true_a that_o king_n ozias_n can_v not_o converse_v with_o the_o people_n as_o this_o doctor_n so_o bold_o affirm_v for_o although_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o law_n that_o leper_n shall_v dwell_v alone_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o speak_v or_o talk_v with_o they_o or_o than_o with_o other_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n as_o well_o observe_v abulensis_n 13._o abulensis_n in_o ca._n 8._o mat._n q._n 12._o &_o 13._o to_o touch_v a_o leper_n for_o although_o the_o touch_v of_o a_o leper_n dâ—d_v cause_v a_o legal_a uncleanness_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o any_o sin_n or_o imperfection_n to_o incur_v a_o legal_a uncleanness_n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o be_v legal_o pollute_v for_o to_o touch_v dead_a body_n and_o grave_n be_v a_o legal_a uncleanness_n num._n 19_o and_o yet_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n for_o which_o tobias_n be_v great_o commend_v and_o sometime_o also_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o incur_v a_o legal_a uncleanness_n as_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o bury_v their_o parent_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o they_o be_v legal_o pollute_v levit._n 10._o &_o 21._o and_o not_o only_o in_o profane_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o divine_a mystery_n priest_n be_v sometime_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v legal_o pollute_v as_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v a_o red_a cow_n in_o a_o burn_a sacrifice_n be_v pollute_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n num._n 19_o see_v also_o the_o like_a levit._n 16._o wherefore_o to_o incur_v a_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v only_o forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o to_o touch_v sacred_a thing_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v levit._fw-la 15._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o touch_v a_o leper_n after_o what_o manner_n soever_o unless_o he_o that_o be_v so_o pollute_v will_v before_o his_o purification_n enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o participate_v in_o sacred_a thing_n levit._fw-la 15._o so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o king_n ozias_n be_v so_o debar_v rome_v all_o civil_a conversation_n but_o that_o he_o may_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o his_o deputy_n and_o minister_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v concern_v any_o important_a business_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 119_o wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o king_n ozias_n be_v deprive_v for_o his_o leprosy_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o enforce_v to_o permit_v absolute_o to_o his_o son_n the_o government_n thereof_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n although_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o he_o see_v himself_o for_o his_o great_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n strike_v by_o god_n with_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o convenient_o and_o in_o such_o royal_a manner_n and_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o palace_n govern_v the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o do_v before_o do_v free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o constraint_n or_o absolute_a necessity_n appoint_v his_o son_n the_o sole_a administratour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o humble_v by_o the_o potent_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v not_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infirmity_n meddle_v at_o all_o with_o the_o government_n which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o humility_n then_o to_o any_o necessity_n for_o that_o he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v have_v reserve_v some_o affair_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o refer_v the_o rest_n to_o those_o minister_n who_o he_o shall_v appoint_v and_o as_o his_o son_n joathan_n be_v make_v administratour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o appointment_n and_o govern_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n so_o also_o if_o joathan_n have_v carry_v himself_o partial_o and_o tyrannical_o in_o the_o government_n he_o may_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o father_n who_o still_o remain_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n have_v be_v displace_v and_o another_o put_v in_o his_o room_n 120_o but_o if_o king_n ozias_n have_v not_o be_v subject_a say_v this_o doctor_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o may_v have_v contemn_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o against_o he_o will_v have_v dwell_v in_o the_o regal_a city_n and_o also_o have_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n but_o first_o no_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o king_n ozias_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o spiritual_n as_o be_v every_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o contemn_v in_o such_o thing_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v now_o declare_v a_o leper_n either_o with_o the_o leave_n or_o against_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n dwell_v in_o the_o kingly_a city_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o constitutive_a commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v to_o dwell_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o that_o clause_n be_v against_o his_o will_n he_o may_v have_v dwell_v in_o the_o regal_a city_n be_v add_v by_o this_o doctor_n to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o he_o will_v signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o dwell_n of_o leper_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n
be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o therefore_o king_n ozias_n and_o other_o leper_n may_v with_o the_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n dwell_v in_o the_o city_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n 121_o second_o if_o king_n ozias_n have_v contemn_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o have_v against_o his_o will_n dwell_v in_o the_o regal_a city_n although_o he_o have_v geat_o offend_v therein_o by_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n ought_v by_o his_o office_n to_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v supreme_a in_o temporal_n and_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v as_o i_o show_v before_o subject_a to_o he_o therein_o and_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o as_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v no_o way_n have_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n albeit_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o same_o against_o the_o high_a priest_n will_v for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o by_o his_o leprosy_n deprive_v of_o any_o jot_n of_o his_o regal_a authority_n neither_o can_v this_o doctor_n well_o declare_v how_o king_n ozias_n be_v a_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n notwithstanding_o his_o corporal_a leprosy_n can_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o of_o his_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o same_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o leprosy_n if_o he_o once_o suppose_v that_o he_o still_o remain_v true_a king_n and_o have_v true_a regal_a authority_n see_v that_o to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o a_o prince_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v prince_n be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v card._n bellarmine_n 202._o bellarmine_n in_o tract_n contra_fw-la barcla_fw-la cap._n 21._o pag._n 202._o and_o as_o suarez_n do_v well_o affirm_v 6._o affirm_v in_o defence_n fidei_fw-la cathol_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o nu_fw-la 6._o the_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n in_o any_o degree_n or_o state_n do_v so_o long_o endure_v in_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o dignity_n or_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v endure_v in_o the_o superior_a for_o these_o be_v correlative_n and_o the_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o 122_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v this_o doctor_n may_v the_o high_a priest_n deprive_v householder_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o good_n especial_o which_o they_o have_v in_o city_n because_o he_o do_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o people_n or_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o do_v exclude_v they_o from_o city_n and_o consequent_o do_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o good_n which_o they_o have_v in_o city_n although_o they_o may_v administer_v they_o by_o other_o but_o this_o also_o be_v apparent_o untrue_a for_o although_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v that_o householders_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n be_v to_o dwell_v apart_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o city_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o may_v talk_v and_o speak_v a_o far_o of_o to_o other_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o visit_v they_o as_o i_o signify_v before_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v authority_n to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o constitutive_a commandment_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v as_o this_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v consequent_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o good_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o city_n for_o he_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o good_n can_v neither_o set_v let_v sell_v or_o give_v away_o his_o good_n or_o make_v any_o other_o contract_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v valid_a and_o of_o force_n by_o law_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o all_o those_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o good_n as_o be_v orphan_n under_o age_n madman_n and_o many_o time_n also_o unthrift_n or_o over_o prodigal_a person_n be_v by_o the_o law_n deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o good_n and_o can_v make_v no_o bargain_n which_o be_v valid_a by_o law_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v overseer_n guardian_n or_o administratour_n appoint_v they_o 123_o now_o what_o man_n of_o learning_n will_v affirm_v that_o he_o who_o either_o by_o sickness_n imprisonment_n confinement_n or_o banishment_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o place_n where_o his_o good_n do_v remain_v be_v consequent_o deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o good_n be_v a_o englishman_n who_o for_o some_o crime_n or_o cause_n be_v banish_v his_o country_n consequent_o deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o good_n which_o he_o have_v in_o england_n and_o can_v not_o he_o by_o authentical_a writing_n set_v they_o sell_v they_o or_o give_v they_o away_o must_v he_o that_o be_v rightful_o detain_v in_o prison_n be_v consequent_o deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o good_n which_o he_o have_v out_o of_o prison_n can_v he_o not_o set_v or_o sell_v his_o land_n or_o good_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n what_o a_o unsound_a consequence_n be_v therefore_o this_o which_o this_o doctor_n make_v the_o high_a priest_n do_v exclude_v leper_n out_o of_o the_o city_n therefore_o he_o do_v consequent_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o good_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o city_n but_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o city_n to_o set_v or_o sell_v their_o good_n who_o doubt_v of_o this_o if_o they_o be_v banish_v the_o city_n as_o neither_o he_o that_o be_v detain_v in_o prison_n or_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n can_v go_v out_o of_o prison_n into_o the_o city_n or_o return_v into_o the_o kingdom_n to_o administer_v his_o good_n and_o to_o set_v they_o sell_v they_o or_o give_v they_o away_o without_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n but_o will_v any_o man_n of_o learning_n from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v consequent_o deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o good_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o city_n or_o kingdom_n or_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v against_o the_o law_n adventure_n to_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n or_o the_o place_n of_o his_o confinement_n to_o administer_v or_o make_v away_o his_o good_n the_o contract_n shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n for_o want_v of_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o administer_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v very_o untrue_a 124_o but_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n both_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o declare_v that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o constitutive_a commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o only_o by_o the_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n not_o only_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o of_o their_o regal_a authority_n and_o right_a to_o reign_v yet_o how_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a be_v also_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a argument_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o altogether_o defective_a i_o show_v in_o these_o word_n 125_o as_o concern_v the_o consequence_n albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o antecedent_n proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n at_o least_o wise_a of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o consequent_o as_o card._n bellarmine_n deduce_v to_o wit_n for_o that_o the_o have_v authority_n to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o as_o he_o say_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n yet_o we_o deny_v his_o consequence_n for_o that_o figure_n of_o the_o leper_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n they_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o corporal_a leprosy_n oughts_z to_o be_v separate_v at_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n so_o in_o the_o euangelical_n law_n they_o that_o be_v infect_v
with_o spiritual_a leprosy_n may_v by_o bishop_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a until_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o former_a health_n and_o therefore_o if_o from_o this_o that_o leper_n ought_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o remain_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n until_o they_o be_v heal_v it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n for_o that_o time_n to_o govern_v their_o temporal_a kingdom_n no_o marvel_n that_o consequent_o also_o the_o be_v for_o that_o time_n deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o among_o the_o learneder_n divine_n and_o of_o better_a note_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o apolog._n above_o nu._n 346._o apolog._n that_o the_o deprive_v either_o of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n and_o therefore_o this_o similitude_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v also_o fail_v in_o this_o and_o therefore_o his_o whole_a argument_n be_v not_o forcible_a 126_o yea_o also_o if_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v argue_v well_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o thing_n figure_v where_o from_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testanment_n he_o proove_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o levi_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v king_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n of_o their_o kingdom_n not_o only_o consequent_o but_o also_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o principal_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v also_o that_o power_n to_o deprive_v heretical_a king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o by_o this_o very_a same_o that_o corporal_a leprosy_n and_o the_o punishment_n annex_v to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heresy_n or_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n heresy_n ought_v not_o by_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o figure_n for_o that_o this_o punishment_n be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n ordain_v for_o corporal_a leprosy_n but_o with_o a_o punishment_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a and_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n because_o the_o figure_n be_v always_o less_o perfect_a and_o of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n than_o be_v the_o thing_n figure_v as_o the_o shadow_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v in_o that_o place_n affirm_v and_o by_o this_o reason_n some_o divine_n do_v not_o unapt_o gather_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v a_o eternal_a king_n and_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n because_o he_o be_v figure_v by_o melchisedech_n who_o be_v a_o temporal_a king_n 127._o but_o that_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n add_v in_o the_o end_n out_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 10._o that_o all_o thing_n chance_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n to_o prove_v from_o thence_o that_o corporal_a leprosy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heresy_n and_o spiritual_a leprosy_n he_o do_v not_o well_o deduce_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n neither_o do_v he_o entire_o and_o faithful_o produce_v his_o word_n for_o saint_n paul_n do_v only_o say_v in_o that_o place_n all_z these_o thing_n to_o wit_n those_o few_o thing_n before_o he_o have_v rehearse_v do_v chance_n to_o they_o in_o figure_n but_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o that_o place_n of_o this_o figure_n of_o leprosy_n thus_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n 128_o now_o to_o this_o my_o answer_n d._n schulckenius_n 550._o schulckenius_n pag._n 550._o repli_v thus_o i_o answer_v first_o when_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o ozia_n be_v enforce_v to_o resign_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n for_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n seem_v to_o wrest_v this_o awry_o by_o the_o kingdom_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o name_n of_o king_n but_o the_o administration_n at_o the_o kingdom_n with_o full_a power_n or_o regal_a authority_n but_o i_o do_v not_o wrest_v awry_o or_o misinterprete_v that_o word_n kingdom_n for_o i_o prove_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o ozias_n do_v not_o resign_v up_o to_o his_o son_n his_o kingly_a authority_n but_o he_o still_o remain_v king_n not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o elso_n and_o right_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o that_o his_o son_n have_v indeed_o full_a authority_n to_o govern_v or_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o administratour_n protector_n guardian_n or_o if_o we_o may_v say_v so_o viceroy_n but_o no_o supreme_a or_o regal_a authority_n 129_o beside_o that_o say_v this_o doctor_n good_a divine_n cite_v above_o 346._o above_o nu._n 346._o by_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n as_o paludanus_n richardus_fw-la s._n antoninus_n sotâ—s_n medina_n richeomus_n and_o two_o they_o be_v my_o adversary_n widdrington_n word_n most_o famous_a divine_n of_o this_o age_n and_o of_o the_o same_o religious_a order_n with_o card._n bellarmine_n franciscus_n suarez_n and_o martinus_n becanus_n dâ—e_v teach_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o deny_v by_o no_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o excommucation_n precise_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la man_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o temporal_a good_n and_o thereby_o not_o deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o seignory_n but_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n do_v impose_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n this_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o cannist_n that_o by_o excommunication_n man_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o power_n to_o judge_v and_o of_o other_o act_n belong_v to_o the_o external_a court_n actibus_fw-la forensibus_fw-la actibus_fw-la wherein_o the_o administraton_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n do_v consist_v 130_o for_o suarez_n do_v say_v and_o prove_v three_o thing_n against_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n tom._n 5._o disput_fw-la 15._o sec_fw-la 6._o first_o that_o by_o excommunication_n external_a jurisdiction_n do_v cease_v in_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v and_o all_o act_n which_o do_v appertain_v thereunto_o second_o that_o in_o subject_n do_v cease_v the_o obligation_n of_o fidelity_n be_v also_o swear_v after_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o he_o proove_v it_o by_o the_o chap._n nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o cap._n juratos_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o three_o that_o dominion_n and_o temporal_a good_n do_v not_o cease_v unless_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o they_o as_o true_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o heretic_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o good_n and_o of_o all_o dignity_n wherefore_o see_v that_o our_o principal_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o leprosy_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v impose_v upon_o catholke_n doctor_n a_o false_a doctrine_n for_o true_a 131_o but_o true_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o doctor_n can_v with_o any_o colourable_a reply_n impugn_v my_o answer_n but_o either_o by_o equivocate_a chap_a or_o change_v corrupt_a or_o misinterpret_v my_o word_n or_o meaning_n for_o my_o word_n in_o this_o place_n which_o this_o doctor_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n do_v misinterpret_v be_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o according_a to_o learned_a divine_n the_o deprive_v either_o of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n mark_v that_o word_n necessary_o fellow_n and_o in_o the_o number_n 346_o to_o which_o also_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n i_o affirm_v that_o excommunication_n ex_fw-la se_fw-la of_o itself_o or_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n have_v not_o sufficient_a force_n to_o deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o dominion_n or_o of_o the_o use_n thereof_o 1._o suarez_n tom_n 5._o desp_n 8._o sec_fw-la 1._o and_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o excommunication_n assign_v by_o suarez_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n whereby_o one_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o definition_n be_v take_v from_o saint_n augustine_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n christianus_n law_n 11._o q._n 3._o omnis_fw-la christianus_n who_o say_v that_o every_o christian_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v remoove_v from_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n 132_o from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o excommunication_n ex_fw-la se_fw-la of_o itself_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o intrinsical_n and_o necessary_a
temporal_a punishment_n which_o to_o inflict_v the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o grant_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n may_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v adjoin_v to_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v call_v accidental_a effect_n of_o excommunication_n or_o rather_o punishment_n accidental_o or_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la annex_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o consent_n of_o secular_a prince_n and_o christian_a people_n become_v also_o a_o temporal_a prince_n may_v annexe_v to_o excommunication_n all_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o he_o as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v 143_o whereupon_o albeit_o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o excommunication_n either_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o thence_o abstract_v from_o the_o grant_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n have_v sufficient_a force_n to_o deprive_v one_o of_o any_o civil_a dominion_n jurisdiction_n or_o conversation_n yet_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o a_o inferior_a magisrate_n who_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v by_o the_o express_a civil_a law_n of_o some_o kingdom_n and_o in_o some_o other_o by_o the_o tacit_a consent_n of_o the_o prince_n deprive_v of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o their_o act_n repute_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o law_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o the_o imperial_a law_n frederici_fw-la law_n in_o nova_fw-la constit_fw-la frederici_fw-la if_o for_o a_o whole_a year_n he_o remain_v excommunicate_v he_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o proclaim_a outlaw_n or_o bandit_n but_o to_o command_v subject_n not_o to_o obey_v their_o lawful_a and_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o temporall_n and_o to_o absolute_a subject_n from_o that_o civil_a and_o natural_a allegiance_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o rightful_a prince_n see_v that_o according_a to_o suarez_n 121_o suarez_n above_o nu_fw-la 121_o the_o power_n to_o command_v in_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o subject_n be_v correlative_n and_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o and_o that_o to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o a_o prince_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v prince_n be_v plain_o repugnant_a say_v card._n bellarmine_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n unless_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o make_v king_n no_o king_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v or_o no_o be_v the_o very_a question_n about_o which_o i_o with_o all_o my_o adversary_n do_v now_o contend_v and_o concern_v which_o the_o schoolman_n be_v now_o at_o variance_n and_o as_o yet_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n say_v john_n trithemius_n 1106._o trithemius_n in_o chron._n monast_n hirsang_n add_v a_o 1106._o 144_o to_o those_o canon_n nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la juratos_fw-la &_o absolutos_fw-la which_o suarez_n bring_v for_o his_o chief_a ground_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o absolve_a of_o subject_n from_o the_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v now_o a_o punishment_n annex_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n i_o have_v heretofore_o answer_v and_o among_o other_o answer_v this_o be_v one_o that_o those_o canon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o only_o of_o inferior_a person_n who_o indeed_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o temporal_a sovereign_n do_v loose_v their_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n after_o the_o sentence_n be_v public_o declare_v yea_o and_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o empire_n if_o for_o a_o year_n they_o persist_v excommunicate_v be_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o person_n prescribe_v out_o law_n or_o bandites_n 145_o this_o in_o effect_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v i_o answer_v heretofore_o by_o all_o which_o the_o force_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n suppose_v for_o disputation_n sake_n the_o antecedent_n to_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o may_v evident_o appear_v for_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o dwell_n of_o leper_n after_o they_o be_v declare_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v express_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v now_o with_o card._n bellarmine_n that_o the_o dwell_n of_o a_o king_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n infer_v that_o he_o be_v consequent_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o administration_n thereof_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v such_o king_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o that_o be_v to_o declare_v they_o deprive_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o new_a law_n neither_o the_o deprivation_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o nor_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o any_o other_o necessary_a consequence_n follow_v spiritual_a leprosy_n or_o any_o intrinsical_a property_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o almainus_n say_v to_o inflict_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n banishment_n privation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o imprison_v as_o very_o many_o doctor_n say_v he_o do_v affirm_v but_o only_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o the_o similitude_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n betwixt_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a leprosy_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n be_v this_o defective_a and_o so_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v altogether_o insufficient_a thus_o much_o touch_v my_o first_o answer_n to_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n 146_o mark_v now_o how_o slight_o this_o doctor_n will_v shuffle_v over_o my_o second_o answer_n and_o reason_n which_o do_v clean_o overthrow_v card._n bellarmine_n consequence_n ground_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n for_o whereas_o i_o answer_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o because_o a_o figure_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n say_v be_v always_o less_o perfect_a and_o of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n than_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v figure_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o heresy_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o corporal_a leprosy_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n because_o corporal_a leprosy_n be_v punish_v therewith_o but_o with_o a_o punishment_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o wit_n with_o a_o spiritual_a punishment_n d._n schulckenius_n repli_v thus_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o 552._o he_o pag._n 552._o as_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n be_v far_o more_o pernicious_a then_o corporal_a leprosy_n so_o excommunication_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o separate_n of_o leper_n for_o excommunication_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o company_n and_o live_v together_o of_o man_n in_o one_o house_n but_o also_o of_o participation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o excommunication_n beside_o do_v deprive_v of_o civil_a administration_n and_o sometime_o have_v annex_v the_o deprivation_n of_o temporal_a good_n and_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o do_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n above_o the_o punishment_n of_o corporal_a leprosy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o thing_n figure_v be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o figure_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o eucharist_n be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o manna_n or_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n because_o these_o do_v nourish_v the_o body_n that_o nourish_v the_o soul_n although_o also_o those_o accident_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n 147_o but_o observe_v the_o egrigious_a fraud_n of_o this_o doctor_n for_o that_o proposition_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n figure_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a order_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o thing_n figure_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o figure_n formal_o as_o they_o be_v figure_n for_o it_o little_o import_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v figure_n be_v
king_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n subject_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o spiritual_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v rebuke_v king_n and_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n if_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v presume_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n whether_o one_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o be_v infect_v to_o declare_v or_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n according_a as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ordain_v all_o which_o be_v spiritual_a action_n and_o therefore_o not_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o priestly_a function_n 158_o but_o second_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v some_o force_n in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o in_o all_o haste_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o will_v signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v or_o by_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o sacred_a person_n which_o can_v not_o sufficient_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o but_o only_o that_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o not_o by_o violence_n for_o he_o himself_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v out_o but_o only_o by_o their_o commandment_n or_o admonition_n and_o by_o denounce_v god_n wrath_n against_o he_o and_o by_o cry_v against_o he_o and_o perchance_o with_o clap_v of_o hand_n as_o against_o a_o unclean_a and_o pollute_a person_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v or_o remain_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o before_o they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o resist_v and_o under_o he_o from_o burn_v of_o incense_n not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o violent_o take_v the_o censar_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o by_o their_o word_n and_o admonition_n command_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o not_o to_o contemn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 26._o 2._o paralip_n 26._o and_o they_o resist_v the_o king_n say_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o office_n ozias_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o our_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n contemn_v not_o because_o this_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v repute_v to_o thou_o for_o glory_n by_o our_o lord_n but_o ozias_n contemn_v their_o word_n and_o bring_v angry_a and_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o censar_n to_o burn_v incense_n be_v threaten_v the_o priest_n and_o forthwith_o there_o arise_v a_o leprosy_n in_o his_o forehead_n before_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o when_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v behold_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o see_v the_o leprosy_n in_o his_o forehead_n and_o in_o haste_n they_o thrust_v he_o out_o to_o wit_n by_o their_o admonition_n outcry_n and_o exclamation_n who_o word_n and_o admonition_n he_o himself_o be_v now_o sore_o afraid_a do_v willing_o obey_v yea_o and_o himself_o be_v sore_o afraid_a say_v the_o scripture_n make_v haste_n to_o go_v out_o because_o he_o feel_v forthwith_o the_o plague_n of_o our_o lord_n 159_o and_o that_o only_a by_o their_o word_n and_o admonition_n and_o not_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n they_o thrust_v he_o out_o 11._o josephus_n lib._n 9_o antiquit._fw-la cap._n 11._o josephus_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v above_o 106._o above_o nu_fw-la 106._o do_v plain_o signify_v the_o priest_n say_v he_o after_o they_o perceive_v the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o king_n face_n etc._n etc._n they_o admonish_v he_o that_o as_o a_o pollute_a and_o unclean_a person_n he_o will_v go_v out_o the_o city_n and_o he_o with_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o calamity_n obey_v etc._n etc._n or_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v sore_o afraid_a make_v haste_n to_o go_v out_o and_o what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o thrust_v he_o out_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n when_o he_o himself_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v out_o the_o same_o also_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n dominum_fw-la chrysostom_n hom_n 4._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaia_n vidi_fw-la dominum_fw-la do_v most_o clear_o signify_v in_o these_o word_n et_fw-la egrossus_n est_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n go_v forth_o be_v make_v a_o example_n to_o all_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v purge_v and_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o no_o man_n thrust_v he_o forth_o propellente_a forth_o nemine_fw-la propellente_a and_o whereas_o he_o will_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o priesthood_n he_o lose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o wit_n his_o corporal_a health_n and_o liberty_n to_o come_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n and_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n 160_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o the_o king_n person_n and_o to_o compel_v he_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n s._n chrysostome_n do_v give_v a_o little_a before_o in_o those_o word_n but_o king_n ozias_n do_v not_o obey_v his_o admonisher_n but_o puff_v up_o with_o arrogancis_fw-la he_o open_v the_o temple_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o intention_n to_o offer_v incense_n but_o what_o do_v god_n after_o the_o priest_n be_v contemn_v and_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n tread_v under_o foot_n mark_v the_o word_n follow_v nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la prateras_fw-la potuit_fw-la sacerdos_n nam_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la arguere_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v the_o priest_n do_v anything_o more_o for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n only_o to_o reproove_v and_o to_o give_v a_o free_a admonition_n not_o to_o raise_v arm_n not_o to_o use_v target_n not_o to_o shake_v a_o lance_n not_o to_o shoot_v arrow_n not_o to_o cast_v dart_n but_o only_o to_o reproove_v and_o to_o give_v a_o free_a admonition_n after_o therefore_o the_o priest_n have_v reproove_v and_o yet_o the_o king_n do_v not_o yield_v but_o take_v weapon_n shield_n and_o sâ—_n and_o use_v his_o power_n thou_o the_o priest_n say_v to_o god_n i_o have_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o my_o office_n i_o can_v do_v no_o more_o help_v thou_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n etc._n etc._n thus_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o a_o little_a above_o the_o king_n say_v he_o do_v compel_v or_o force_n the_o priest_n exhort_v the_o king_n by_o necessity_n the_o priest_n by_o counsel_n the_o king_n have_v sensible_a armour_n the_o priest_n spiritual_a the_o king_n make_v war_n against_o barbarian_n the_o priest_n against_o devil_n so_o you_o see_v that_o according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o use_v sensible_a weapon_n and_o to_o force_v by_o corporal_a violence_n but_o by_o counsel_n admonition_n or_o commandment_n 161_o three_o although_o a_o leper_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v to_o live_v apart_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o city_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o as_o i_o observe_v in_o my_o say_a theological_a disputation_n 28._o disputation_n in_o admonit_fw-la nu_fw-la 28._o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o thrust_v leper_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o city_n but_o only_o by_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v leper_n and_o by_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v see_v that_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o executour_n of_o the_o law_n against_o offender_n and_o by_o force_n and_o corporal_a violence_n to_o punish_v they_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n as_o i_o declare_v above_o 80._o above_o nu._n 80._o out_o of_o abulensis_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n after_o they_o have_v declare_v one_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n and_o have_v charge_v he_o to_o depart_v and_o command_v they_o who_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o law_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o what_o the_o law_n do_v prescribe_v have_v any_o far_a authority_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n to_o thrust_v he_o out_o by_o violence_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n even_o as_o now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n it_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o declare_v whether_o one_o be_v infect_v with_o spiritual_a leprosy_n but_o after_o they_o have_v declare_v one_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o have_v exclude_v he_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a leave_v he_o now_o to_o the_o secular_a court_n they_o have_v no_o further_a power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a pastor_n
to_o use_v any_o corporal_a violence_n against_o he_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o temporal_a prince_n to_o pardon_v his_o life_n the_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o take_v it_o away_o as_o out_o of_o dominicus_n bannes_n i_o show_v in_o that_o disputation_n fine_a disputation_n cap._n 7._o sec_fw-la 2._o in_o fine_a 162_o but_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v to_o mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n may_v lawful_o thrust_v by_o violence_n a_o unclean_a person_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n if_o he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o depart_v or_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o have_v take_v by_o force_n the_o censar_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n or_o have_v hold_v his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v offer_v incense_n as_o also_o that_o in_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o thrust_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n or_o if_o in_o case_n a_o king_n will_v in_o his_o rage_n and_o fury_n run_v his_o sword_n through_o the_o body_n of_o any_o innocent_a man_n shall_v grant_v that_o his_o chaplain_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n attend_v upon_o his_o royal_a person_n may_v lawful_o hold_v his_o hand_n and_o so_o keep_v he_o from_o commit_v so_o wilful_a a_o murder_n can_v mr._n fitzherbert_n trow_v you_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o either_o priest_n or_o subject_n have_v any_o authority_n or_o superiority_n over_o the_o king_n person_n to_o hold_v his_o hand_n or_o to_o force_v he_o by_o corporal_a violence_n no._n but_o from_o hence_o it_o only_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o every_o private_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n to_o keep_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o his_o neighbour_n from_o do_v evil_a which_o argue_v no_o authority_n or_o superiority_n but_o only_o a_o bond_n of_o charity_n 163_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o fraudulent_a manner_n mr._n fitzherbert_n urge_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o i_o can_v omit_v also_o say_v he_o seq_fw-la he_o pag._n 80._o &_o seq_fw-la to_o touch_v here_o by_o the_o way_n what_o s._n chrysostome_n observe_v further_a in_o this_o example_n to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o ozias_n be_v leprous_a do_v not_o only_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n though_o in_o a_o house_n apart_o but_o also_o reign_v still_o for_o some_o year_n until_o he_o die_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v cast_v both_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o almighty_a god_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v because_o the_o same_o be_v not_o perform_v that_o he_o withdraw_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o esay_n and_o other_o prophet_n during_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o ozias_n 164_o exivit_fw-la dominum_fw-la hom._n 4._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isai_n vidi_fw-la dominum_fw-la say_v s._n chrysostome_n cum_fw-la lepra_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o respect_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o kingly_a diadem_n but_o he_o still_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n break_v again_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o then_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o jew_n interrupt_v the_o prophecy_n so_o he_o and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n ego_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la mei_fw-la muneris_fw-la feci_fw-la &c_n &c_n i_o have_v do_v my_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v strike_v ozias_n with_o leprosy_n and_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o cast_v he_o be_v unclean_a out_o of_o the_o city_n you_o bear_v reverence_n to_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v therefore_o speak_v no_o long_o to_o the_o prophet_n neither_o do_v i_o give_v any_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n silet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la ostensus_fw-la deus_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la sub_fw-la impure_a illo_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la gratis_o the_o grace_n of_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v silent_a or_o cease_v and_o god_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o because_o that_o under_o that_o unclean_a man_n there_o be_v grace_n thus_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n et_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la anno_fw-la quo_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la ozias_n rex_fw-la vidi_fw-la dominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o whereas_o all_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o declare_v the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n when_o they_o prophesy_v s._n chrysostome_n note_v that_o esay_n here_o omit_v that_o custom_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n joathan_n in_o who_o time_n he_o have_v his_o vision_n but_o of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n ozias_n during_o who_o reign_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v cease_v for_o the_o cause_n before_o declare_v 165_o well_o then_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v not_o only_o because_o ozias_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o because_o he_o be_v suffer_v still_o to_o reign_v consedit_fw-la in_o throno_fw-la say_v the_o holy_a father_n legem_fw-la dei_fw-la rursus_fw-la transgrediens_fw-la he_o sit_v still_o his_o throne_n transgress_v again_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o in_o presume_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o threaten_v the_o priest_n so_o also_o do_v he_o again_o transgress_v and_o violate_v the_o same_o in_o retain_v his_o kingdom_n be_v leprous_a and_o because_o the_o same_o be_v permit_v and_o more_o respect_n bear_v to_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n then_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n therefore_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n god_n punish_v the_o whole_a state_n not_o permit_v his_o prophet_n to_o prophecy_n as_o they_o be_v want_v 166_o whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o see_v the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n ordain_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o leprosy_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o determine_v whole_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o ozias_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o law_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o he_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o force_v by_o their_o sentence_n to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o though_o within_o the_o city_n so_o ought_v he_o also_o to_o have_v be_v by_o their_o sentence_n cast_v out_o both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n of_o ozias_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o judicial_a power_n over_o his_o person_n see_v that_o they_o both_o command_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n before_o he_o be_v leprous_a and_o afterward_o thrust_v he_o out_o yea_o and_o confine_v he_o to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o for_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v that_o this_o confine_n and_o separation_n be_v ordain_v by_o they_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o see_v that_o the_o law_n have_v ordain_v express_o 17._o levit._fw-la 13._o matth._n 18._o mark_v 1_o luke_n 17._o that_o every_o leprous_a man_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o ad_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la eius_fw-la separabitur_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v separate_v by_o his_o judgement_n or_o arbittement_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o remit_v the_o leprous_a who_o he_o cure_v to_o the_o priest_n 167_o therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v upon_o the_o premise_n that_o forasmuch_o the_o law_n of_o god_n assign_v a_o sovereignty_n in_o judgement_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o their_o consistory_n as_o well_o in_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o to_o that_o end_n honour_v they_o with_o a_o particular_a and_o most_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n as_o i_o have_v etc._n have_v see_v before_o nu_fw-la 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o etc._n etc._n ample_o prove_v and_o see_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o any_o way_n exempt_a from_o the_o law_n as_o appear_v no_o less_o by_o diverse_a reason_n allege_v by_o i_o before_o 26._o before_o num._n 24.25_o &_o 26._o then_o by_o these_o two_o last_o example_n of_o athalia_fw-la 30._o athalia_fw-la num._n 29._o &_o 30._o and_o ozias_n seq_n ozias_n num._n 31.32.33_o &_o seq_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o they_o be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o subject_a to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o tribunal_n and_o consequent_o that_o if_o a_o oath_n have_v be_v propose_v by_o any_o of_o these_o king_n to_o his_o subject_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v swear_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o subjection_n and_o temporal_a chastisement_n of_o
be_v say_v and_o our_o lord_n strike_v the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o free_a house_n apart_o but_o joathan_n the_o king_n son_n govern_v the_o palace_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o this_o free_a house_n a_o part_n be_v in_o the_o city_n but_o rather_o apart_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n num._n 5._o and_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n saying_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n 172_o therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v upon_o the_o premise_n clean_o contrary_a to_o mr._n fitzherberts_n inference_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n assign_v no_o sovereignty_n in_o judgement_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o their_o consistory_n in_o temporal_a cause_n but_o only_o in_o mere_a spiritual_a as_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o judge_v one_o to_o be_v infect_v or_o not_o infect_v with_o leprosy_n according_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n and_o to_o declare_v they_o that_o be_v infect_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n &_o ad_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la illius_fw-la separabitur_fw-la and_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v at_o his_o arbitrement_n or_o judgement_n that_o be_v if_o the_o priest_n do_v declare_v or_o judge_v he_o a_o leper_n he_o shall_v be_v separate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o see_v that_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o separate_n of_o leper_n by_o force_n and_o temporal_a constraint_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a authority_n which_o do_v reside_v in_o the_o king_n and_o not_o in_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n in_o temporall_n and_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o i_o have_v ample_o prove_v in_o these_o two_o section_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n num._n 5._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o say_v command_v the_o priest_n although_o then_o the_o israelite_n have_v no_o king_n neither_o do_v the_o supreme_a temporal_a authority_n reside_v in_o the_o priest_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o people_n that_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o king_n in_o temporall_n nor_o king_n therein_o subject_a to_o they_o and_o their_o tribunal_n nor_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o contrariwise_o and_o consequent_o that_o if_o a_o oath_n have_v be_v propose_v by_o any_o of_o these_o king_n to_o his_o subject_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v swear_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o subjection_n in_o temporall_n and_o from_o all_o temporal_a chastisement_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n i_o say_v by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o law_n of_o god_n wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v and_o not_o by_o way_n only_o of_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a action_n the_o say_v oath_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v conform_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n sect_n iii_o wherein_o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v examine_v and_o first_o his_o comparison_n between_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a the_o figure_n and_o the_o verity_n be_v prove_v to_o make_v against_o himself_o 2._o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v declare_v and_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o well_o institute_v commonwealth_n be_v satisfy_v and_o d._n schulckenius_n reply_v prove_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o insufficient_a 3._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n be_v answer_v mr._n fitzherberts_n fraud_n in_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v plain_o discover_v and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o chapter_n show_v to_o be_v both_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a now_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n mr._n fitzherbert_n descend_v to_o the_o new_a and_o upon_o a_o false_a supposal_n as_o i_o have_v already_o convince_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o create_v punish_v and_o depose_v king_n he_o labour_v in_o vain_a from_o the_o number_n 25_o to_o 32._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o like_a authority_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a law_n not_o for_o that_o he_o think_v the_o that_o we_o be_v now_o bind_v to_o retain_v the_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a part_n thereof_o but_o to_o deduce_v as_o he_o say_v 83._o say_v num._n 25._o pag_n 83._o a_o potent_a argument_n from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o like_a authority_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o set_v down_o two_o position_n as_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o his_o potent_a argument_n 2_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o old_a law_n and_o testament_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n 84._o figure_n num._n 26._o pag_n 84._o and_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o new_a be_v no_o less_o inferior_a there_o to_o in_o authority_n dignity_n and_o perfection_n than_o moses_n to_o christ_n the_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n to_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n or_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o be_v christ_n priesthood_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v which_o prefigure_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 6._o priesthood_n see_v s._n thomas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n 3._o part_n q._n 22._o be_v 6._o this_o position_n to_o wit_n 10._o hebr._n 10._o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o shadow_n and_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o new_a he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n 119._o augustine_n in_o psal_n 119._o who_o affirm_v that_o vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la promissiones_fw-la habet_fw-la terrenas_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o old_a testament_n have_v earthly_a promise_n a_o earthly_a palestine_n a_o earthly_a jerusalem_n a_o earthly_a salvation_n to_o wit_n conquest_n of_o enemy_n abundance_n of_o child_n fertility_n of_o soil_n and_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v earthly_a promise_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o in_o figure_n how_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o s._n austin_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o new_a non_fw-la mirum_fw-la quia_fw-la ibi_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o there_o be_v darkness_n there_o pinguiorâ—s_fw-la enim_fw-la umbrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la for_o thick_a shadow_n be_v darkness_n thus_o argue_v s._n augustine_n prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a which_o the_o apostle_n also_o prove_v ample_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 7._o hebr._n 7._o say_v that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v abolish_v propter_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o inutilitatem_fw-la for_o the_o infirmity_n and_o inutilitie_n of_o it_o nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectum_fw-la adduxit_fw-la lex_fw-la for_o the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n 3_o his_o second_o position_n be_v 26.28_o be_v nu_fw-la 26.28_o that_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v have_v have_v authority_n over_o priest_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o christian_a king_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a for_o that_o the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o s._n austin_n call_v terrenum_fw-la regnum_fw-la a_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o
church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o consequent_a must_v needs_o be_v good_a that_o what_o excellency_n dignity_n or_o perfection_n soever_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v express_o 3._o 2._o cor._n 3._o argue_v thus_o si_fw-mi ministratio_fw-la damnationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n with_o letter_n figure_v in_o stone_n be_v in_o glory_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o be_v evacuate_v how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o in_o glory_n for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o damnation_n be_v in_o glory_n much_o more_o the_o ministry_n of_o justice_n abound_v in_o glory_n thus_o argue_v s._n paul_n prove_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la the_o supereminent_a dignity_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n law_n by_o the_o great_a and_o eminent_a glory_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n 9_o hebr._n 6.7.8_o &_o 9_o whereto_o tend_v also_o his_o argument_n to_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v the_o imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o high_a perfection_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n 4_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v evident_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 32._o fitzherbert_n nu_fw-la 29._o 30_o 31._o 32._o that_o see_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v such_o a_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v king_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a example_n the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v not_o have_v less_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v with_o reason_n imagine_v that_o god_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o humanity_n and_o honour_v the_o same_o with_o a_o peculiar_a and_o mere_a excellent_a priesthood_n then_o that_o of_o aaron_n yea_o ordain_v a_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o continue_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v 13._o witness_v 1._o cor._n 11._o ephes_n 4._o matth._n 28._o luk._n 10._o matth._n 18._o heb._n 13._o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n command_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v as_o himself_o it_o be_v i_o say_v against_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v give_v less_o honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o these_o his_o own_o substitute_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n than_o he_o give_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n in_o the_o old_a law_n whereby_o the_o shadow_n will_v be_v more_o worthy_a and_o perfect_a than_o the_o body_n the_o figure_n then_o the_o verity_n the_o leviticall_a or_o aaronicall_a priesthood_n than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n than_o christ_n own_o spouse_n and_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n of_o the_o glory_n &_o majesty_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n i_o say_v foretell_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n thus_o ponam_fw-la te_fw-la say_v he_o in_o superbiam_fw-la seculorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 60._o isay_n 60._o i_o will_v place_v thou_o as_o the_o pride_n of_o all_o world_n or_o age_n a_o joy_n to_o generation_n and_o generation_n and_o thou_o shall_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o nation_n and_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o pap_n of_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o have_v humble_v thou_o shall_v come_v crouch_v to_o thou_o and_o shall_v adore_v the_o footstep_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_a continual_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v day_n nor_o night_n that_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n 5_o thus_o promise_v almighty_a god_n by_o his_o prophet_n to_o raise_v and_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o power_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n insomuch_o that_o he_o threaten_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n unto_o they_o 18._o matth._n 18._o if_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v she_o whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v what_o a_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a power_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n when_o he_o not_o only_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o also_o give_v he_o such_o ample_a authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n yea_o and_o final_o make_v he_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n command_v he_o thrice_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o govern_v those_o that_o shall_v any_o way_n pertain_v to_o his_o fold_n the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o say_v i_o in_o my_o supplement_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o chastise_v prince_n temporal_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o new_a according_a to_o saint_n paul_n argument_n a_o fortiori_fw-la before_o mention_v draw_v from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o declare_v how_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o further_a by_o the_o new_a law_n etc._n etc._n thus_o arge_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 6_o mark_v now_o good_a reader_n what_o a_o trim_a disourse_n this_o man_n have_v make_v again_v himself_o and_o what_o ground_n he_o have_v lay_v to_o overthrow_v his_o own_o argument_n he_o ground_v thereon_o for_o first_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v his_o first_o position_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o eminent_a glory_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o supereminent_a dignity_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a law_n far_o inferior_a in_o authority_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n to_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a law_n yea_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n chance_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n for_o that_o nihil_fw-la as_o perfectum_fw-la adduxit_fw-la lex_fw-la the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n but_o second_o concern_v his_o second_o position_n it_o follow_v evident_o from_o hence_o that_o not_o only_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o old_a law_n can_v serve_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v defective_a and_o imperfect_a for_o that_o the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n and_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o authority_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n 7_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n because_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v or_o depose_v king_n yet_o we_o can_v from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n before_o affirm_v but_o that_o it_o must_v have_v a_o far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a authority_n over_o prince_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v king_n in_o another_o more_o excellent_a degree_n to_o wit_n that_o consider_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v earthly_a and_o of_o the_o new_a law_n heavenly_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v temporal_a and_o the_o kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n eternal_a and_o spiritual_a from_o hence_o as_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n we_o may_v deduce_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o cleanse_v corporal_a uncleanness_n which_o do_v bar_v man_n from_o enter_v the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o
cleanse_v the_o soul_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n which_o do_v bar_v man_n from_o enter_v the_o celestial_a tabernacle_n create_v by_o god_n alone_o and_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n false_a doctrine_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v earthly_a king_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v spiritual_a king_n to_o create_v institute_v and_o make_v they_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o punish_v they_o with_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o depose_v or_o exclude_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o deny_v they_o sacramental_a absolution_n 8_o in_o this_o manner_n shall_v mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v argue_v from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n by_o which_o we_o can_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n can_v create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v king_n in_o a_o more_o high_a 7._o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 7._o and_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n for_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n well_o observe_v to_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n be_v not_o to_o do_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o some_o thing_n more_o excellent_a which_o to_o signify_v that_o figure_n do_v go_v before_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o circumcision_n when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v himself_o but_o when_o he_o ordain_v baptism_n in_o place_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n by_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v earthly_a king_n in_o the_o same_o material_a manner_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o levi_n do_v but_o when_o they_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v spiritual_a king_n to_o wit_n christian_n who_o by_o baptism_n be_v make_v heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o spiritual_a creation_n unction_n chastisement_n and_o deposition_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o perceive_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v either_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v authority_n to_o create_v depose_v or_o punish_v temporal_o their_o king_n by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n for_o no_o man_n make_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n hoth_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o anoint_v king_n it_o be_v only_o a_o sacred_a and_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o by_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o enjoin_v fasting_n almsdeed_n and_o other_o corporal_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o declare_v that_o this_o or_o that_o king_n shall_v be_v depose_v if_o god_n shall_v so_o reveal_v because_o all_o these_o be_v mere_a spiritual_a action_n or_o else_o that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v as_o my_o adversary_n untrue_o suppose_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v the_o aforesaid_a authority_n to_o create_v depose_v and_o punish_v king_n temporal_o yet_o therefore_o from_o thence_o any_o probable_a and_o much_o less_o a_o potent_a argument_n as_o this_o man_n pretend_v can_v be_v draw_v as_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n must_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o do_v thing_n more_o excellent_a and_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o order_n as_o the_o body_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o shadow_n the_o verity_n than_o the_o figure_n christ_n then_o moses_n the_o new_a law_n then_o the_o old_a heavenly_a kingdom_n then_o earthly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n order_n and_o degree_n then_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n 9_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n go_v on_o to_o prove_v also_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n especial_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v prince_n not_o only_o with_o spiritual_a but_o also_o with_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o declare_v say_v he_o 87._o he_o nu_fw-la 32._o p._n 87._o how_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o further_a by_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v object_n psal_n 77._o isa_n 44._o psal_n 2._o matth._n 2._o apoc._n 19_o aug._n in_o joan._n bel._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n c._n 12._o ad_fw-la 6._o object_n that_o i_o urge_v 59_o urge_v suppl_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 59_o to_o that_o end_n the_o commission_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n peter_n not_o only_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_a but_o also_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n show_v by_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o pascere_fw-la to_o feed_v be_v take_v for_o regere_fw-la to_o govern_v whereupon_o i_o draw_v certain_a necessary_a consequent_n in_o those_o word_n etc._n etc._n 10_o but_o concern_v the_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v or_o which_o even_o according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n for_o that_o by_o those_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v only_o promise_v to_o s._n peter_n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n not_o give_v the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o key_n he_o as_o the_o principal_a and_o ordinary_a perfect_a prelate_n or_o governor_n then_o only_o receive_v when_o he_o hear_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o not_o only_a s._n peter_n but_o also_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a and_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n flock_n see_v that_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o saint_n peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o thing_n soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n albeit_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o what_o consist_v this_o priority_n principality_n primacy_n or_o superiority_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o other_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o paris_n and_o perchance_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v thereof_o more_o at_o large_a but_o that_o which_o for_o this_o present_a i_o intend_v to_o affirm_v be_v this_o that_o consider_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n saint_n peter_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o priesthood_n which_o saint_n peter_n do_v represent_v be_v promise_v the_o key_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o ancient_a divine_n do_v common_o expound_v paris_n expound_v as_o to_o omit_v origen_n tract_n 1._o in_o matth._n 16._o euseb_n emis_fw-la hom_n in_o natali_n s._n petri._n theophylac_n in_o 1._o mat._n 16._o s._n ambr._n in_o psa_fw-la 38._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la c._n 2._o hieron_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovinian_a aug._n troth_n 50._o &_o 124._o in_o joan._n &_o tract_n 10._o in_o epi._n joan._n &_o in_o psal_n 108._o leo_fw-la serm_n 3._o in_o anniu_n assumpt_n fulgentius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petr._n &_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la remis_fw-la pec_fw-la c._n 24._o beda_n &_o ansel_n in_o mat._n 16._o euthym._n c._n 33._o in_o matth._n haymo_n hom_n in_o fest_n petri_n &_o pauli_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n vic_a l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 26._o &_o alibi_fw-la durand_n in_o 4._o do_v 18._o q._n 2._o â—yra_n in_o mat._n 16_o walden_n tom_fw-mi 2._o doct_n fid_fw-we c._n 138._o cusanus_fw-la l._n 2._o the_o concord_n cat._n c._n 13._o &_o 34._o and_o common_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o paris_n if_o from_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v promise_v to_o saint_n peter_n it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o
thereof_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o senate_n that_o which_o corcern_v religion_n be_v first_o of_o all_o dispatch_v whereupon_o also_o they_o give_v great_a temporal_a authority_n honour_n privilege_n and_o exemption_n especial_o to_o their_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o who_o all_o other_o inferior_a priest_n as_o the_o flamen_v the_o salij_fw-la the_o augur_n the_o epulones_n the_o aruales_fw-la the_o vestales_fw-la yea_o and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v rex_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la the_o king_n of_o sacred_a thing_n be_v subject_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v account_v the_o second_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o next_o to_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o many_o time_n the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o a_o religious_a priest_n and_o also_o a_o temporal_a magistrate_n as_o q._n fabius_n maximus_n be_v a_o augur_n and_o a_o consul_n m._n aemilius_n lepidus_n be_v proconsul_n and_o chief_a bishop_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n have_v any_o temporal_a authority_n even_o over_o the_o inferior_a priest_n as_o necessary_o due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o from_o the_o free_a grant_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o at_o sometime_o the_o chief_a bishop_n have_v great_a temporal_a authority_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o roman_n be_v govern_v by_o king_n in_o who_o both_o regal_a and_o pontifical_a authority_n be_v conjoin_v and_o by_o who_o as_o be_v both_o king_n and_o chief_a bishop_n all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v state_n as_o religion_n be_v determine_v and_o execute_v at_o some_o time_n they_o have_v less_o as_o afterward_o 27._o alexand._n lib._n 3._o genial_a dier_z cap._n 3._o &_o sabellicus_n lib._n 2._o ennead_n 4._o alexand._n ibidem_fw-la &_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o alexand._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o when_o they_o have_v put_v down_o their_o king_n for_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o and_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o two_o consul_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o nobility_n but_o afterward_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o people_n the_o senate_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v be_v choose_v also_o out_o of_o the_o commmunaltie_n which_o consul_n lest_o they_o shall_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o kingly_a authority_n can_v put_v no_o citizen_n to_o death_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n 32_o for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o kingly_a name_n which_o be_v by_o the_o roman_n fortunate_o begin_v and_o for_o many_o year_n happy_o continue_v shall_v still_o remain_v and_o also_o that_o the_o priestly_a authority_n which_o the_o king_n have_v shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v they_o do_v create_v a_o king_n who_o they_o call_v rex_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la a_o king_n of_o sacred_a thing_n who_o have_v only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n without_o regal_a authority_n and_o shall_v perform_v the_o sacred_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o religion_n which_o the_o former_a king_n do_v perform_v which_o king_n of_o sacred_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o odious_a and_o suspect_a name_n and_o authorititie_n of_o a_o king_n can_v have_v no_o authority_n or_o command_n over_o the_o army_n and_o legion_n nor_o bear_v any_o office_n or_o have_v any_o temporal_a government_n over_o the_o people_n but_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v limit_v to_o religion_n and_o contain_v only_o within_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o go_n and_o this_o king_n of_o sacred_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n as_o all_o other_o priest_n be_v who_o as_o they_o be_v priest_n have_v only_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o sacred_a thing_n but_o afterward_o they_o have_v also_o great_a temporal_a authority_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n for_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_a power_n give_v they_o to_o punish_v with_o pecuniary_a mulct_n the_o inferior_a priest_n who_o shall_v disobey_v their_o command_n but_o also_o they_o be_v make_v consul_n captain_n and_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o all_o this_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o religious_a priest_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o free_a grant_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o not_o as_o necessary_o due_a to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o those_o word_n of_o cicero_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n do_v only_o confirm_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v notable_o and_o divine_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o chief_a command_n in_o matter_n that_o appertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o go_n 33_o but_o that_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v command_v and_o correct_v he_o mean_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o occasion_v require_v by_o the_o spiritual_a be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n because_o no_o doubt_n they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o first_o those_o word_n to_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v equivocal_a and_o may_v have_v a_o double_a signification_n for_o as_o every_o law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o directive_a power_n or_o force_v thereof_o for_o the_o coercive_v power_n or_o force_v of_o every_o law_n consist_v mere_o in_o punish_v have_v one_o of_o these_o three_o effect_n to_o command_v to_o forbid_v to_o permit_v or_o grant_v some_o thing_n so_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o it_o command_v or_o as_o it_o forbid_v or_o as_o it_o permit_v or_o grant_v some_o thing_n if_o therefore_o my_o adversary_n meaning_n be_v to_o signify_v by_o those_o word_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v the_o spiritual_a magistrate_n or_o give_v he_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a person_n to_o punish_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n transgress_v his_o commandment_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n &_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o i_o say_v be_v very_o untrue_a neither_o can_v he_o bring_v any_o colour_n of_o a_o probable_a proof_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v beneath_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n give_v to_o religious_a priest_n as_o they_o be_v such_o authority_n to_o command_v in_o spiritual_n or_o to_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o supreme_a temporal_a magistrate_n for_o that_o stand_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o public_a spiritual_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o 34_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o light_n and_o dictamen_fw-la of_o natural_a reason_n do_v not_o forbid_v but_o do_v permit_v that_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o those_o religious_a priest_n who_o they_o shall_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o their_o steed_n public_a minister_n of_o sacred_a rite_n to_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n those_o that_o shall_v contemn_v their_o just_a command_n and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n give_v authority_n to_o their_o religious_a priest_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v conform_v that_o be_v be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o agreeable_a thereunto_o as_o a_o laudable_a and_o decent_a custom_n but_o not_o as_o necessary_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o religious_a priest_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o free_a grant_n of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o probable_a argument_n or_o any_o probable_a show_n thereof_o 35_o three_o therefore_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v out_o of_o learned_a abulensis_n seq_fw-la abulens_n in_o cap._n 13._o gen._n q._n 8._o 9_o &_o seq_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n &_o of_o the_o new_a &_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v by_o moses_n we_o may_v consider_v every_o man_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o some_o community_n if_o he_o be_v consider_v by_o himself_o and_o as_o dwell_v alone_o in_o no_o society_n it_o be_v lawful_a
to_o camp_n again_o etc._n etc._n 39_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v albeit_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o do_v restrain_v or_o limit_v any_o man_n to_o any_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n or_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v unless_o it_o be_v evil_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o every_o man_n as_o be_v consider_v by_o himself_o may_v offer_v what_o sacrifice_n or_o use_v what_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n he_o please_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o some_o community_n he_o can_v use_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n then_o that_o which_o the_o community_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o who_o minister_n he_o be_v do_v appoint_v yet_o in_o the_o law_n write_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v limit_v and_o determine_v the_o place_n and_o minister_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n so_o also_o he_o determine_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o whereof_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la do_v treat_v but_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n god_n appoint_v in_o general_n three_o kind_n to_o wit_n holocau_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o pacificke_a host_n num._n 6._o and_o under_o these_o three_o be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o particular_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o which_o and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o they_o it_o be_v treat_v from_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la to_o the_o eight_o what_o other_o authority_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v in_o expound_v and_o interpret_n the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o any_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v i_o declare_v above_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n when_o i_o examine_v that_o place_n of_o deuteron_n 17._o si_fw-mi difficile_fw-la &_o ambiguum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o perceive_v that_o the_o judgement_n with_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a etc._n etc._n 40_o now_o last_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n wherein_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v cease_v insomuch_o that_o no_o christian_a now_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v any_o one_o of_o those_o law_n by_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v now_o institute_v a_o new_a priesthood_n and_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v determine_v and_o limit_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o person_n or_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o have_v appoint_v only_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o be_v due_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v by_o they_o or_o their_o successor_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o offer_v be_v one_o only_o to_o wit_n the_o unbloody_a offering_n of_o his_o immaculate_a body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o use_v those_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v use_v and_o institute_v yet_o he_o do_v neither_o limit_n the_o place_n where_o this_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v nor_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o offering_n thereof_o but_o he_o leave_v these_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n or_o governor_n thereof_o to_o determine_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v convenient_a beside_o this_o authority_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n over_o his_o true_a body_n he_o give_v they_o also_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a which_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o his_o person_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o do_v represent_v of_o which_o authority_n i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o also_o in_o my_o apology_n theological_a disputation_n and_o appendix_n thereunto_o 41_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o gather_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o law_n write_v for_o that_o both_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o priest_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o extend_v or_o diminish_v their_o priestly_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o priest_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o civil_a community_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o they_o be_v part_n and_o member_n and_o in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o have_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o extend_v or_o diminish_v or_o to_o take_v quite_o away_o their_o priestly_a authority_n and_o to_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o ceremony_n and_o what_o thing_n they_o shall_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n concern_v religion_n yea_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v also_o determine_v what_o god_n they_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n that_o no_o emperor_n shall_v be_v canonize_v or_o make_v god_n 4._o alexand._n lâ—6_n â—6_z cap._n 4._o but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n 42_o the_o second_o which_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a be_v that_o consider_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o priesthood_n be_v whole_o subject_a and_o dependent_a upon_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a not_o only_o in_o temporal_n but_o also_o in_o spiritual_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o priestly_a authority_n mr._n fitzherbert_n very_o unlearned_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o temporal_a state_n and_o power_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a magistrate_n be_v command_v and_o correct_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o occasion_v require_v by_o the_o spiritual_a see_v that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a i_o have_v most_o clear_o convince_v out_o of_o abulensis_n and_o the_o same_o may_v very_o plain_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sotus_n valentia_n suarez_n vasquer_n and_o other_o divine_n treat_v either_o of_o sacrifice_n in_o general_a or_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o if_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o oath_n have_v be_v propound_v by_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n wherein_o the_o religious_a priest_n shall_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o for_o temporal_a crime_n but_o also_o for_o spiritual_a and_o which_o mere_o concern_v religion_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a governor_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o also_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o priestly_a function_n and_o authority_n the_o priest_n will_v have_v admit_v it_o as_o lawful_a and_o if_o a_o oath_n have_v be_v propound_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v themselves_o exempt_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a governor_n even_o in_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a affair_n much_o less_o in_o temporal_a the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o will_v not_o have_v admit_v it_o as_o lawful_a but_o will_v have_v punish_v the_o priest_n for_o presume_v to_o usurp_v such_o a_o authority_n 43_o wherefore_o those_o last_o word_n of_o my_o adversary_n to_o mr._n barlow_n be_v a_o most_o vain_a frivolous_a and_o idle_a flourish_n for_o albeit_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o learned_a paynim_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n who_o doctrine_n also_o in_o this_o point_n our_o modern_a divine_n do_v follow_v do_v clear_o see_v that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o no_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n to_o who_o the_o religious_a priest_n be_v whole_o subject_a as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a as_o in_o temporal_a affair_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v
vice_n that_o may_v be_v necessary_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n may_v also_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a may_v be_v extend_v to_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v may_v command_v or_o forbid_v temporal_a penalty_n or_o affliction_n for_o that_o virtue_n and_o vice_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a may_v be_v find_v in_o they_o 69_o so_o likewise_o the_o object_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a be_v the_o obtain_n and_o conserve_n of_o temporal_a peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o her_o act_n be_v the_o command_a or_o forbid_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a christian_a prince_n as_o i_o show_v above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n so_o that_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v it_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a that_o do_v injurious_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n may_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o temporal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o temporal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a may_v be_v extend_v sometime_o to_o spiritual_a action_n not_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a but_o as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o temporal_a action_n for_o that_o the_o injurious_a disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a temporal_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a may_v sometime_o be_v find_v in_o they_o as_o the_o baptise_v of_o one_o with_o poison_a water_n or_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n which_o be_v also_o poison_a as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a action_n to_o wit_v the_o minister_a of_o sacrament_n which_o work_v a_o spiritual_a effect_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o directive_a power_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n but_o as_o they_o work_v a_o temporal_a effect_n which_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o temporal_a peace_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a and_o so_o a_o temporal_a prince_n may_v forbid_v a_o spiritual_a pastor_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o temporall_n to_o minister_v hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o the_o party_n baptize_v shall_v be_v poison_v so_o also_o unjust_a excommunication_n if_o they_o cause_v tumult_n and_o perturbation_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o unfit_a conventicle_n by_o night_n with_o armour_n and_o weapon_n whereby_o probable_a danger_n of_o sedition_n or_o of_o other_o temporal_a wrong_n may_v arise_v although_o these_o assembly_n be_v make_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o temporal_a power_n not_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a action_n but_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a wrong_n and_o true_o injurious_a to_o the_o public_a temporal_a peace_n 70_o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o manifest_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o no_o man_n of_o any_o learning_n can_v deny_v it_o and_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n altogether_o intolerable_a and_o which_o can_v be_v utter_v but_o by_o one_o who_o be_v give_v to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o that_o it_o make_v the_o temporal_a prince_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o thereby_o make_v he_o true_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n most_o rash_o affirm_v 208._o affirm_v pag._n 7._o &_o 208._o be_v a_o intolerable_a slander_n and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v by_o any_o learned_a man_n unless_o with_o some_o vehement_a passion_n of_o ire_n he_o have_v be_v altogether_o transport_v and_o his_o understanding_n therewith_o have_v be_v whole_o blind_v as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o ample_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o slander_n 11._o slander_n in_o appendice_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicationem_fw-la §_o 11._o calumnia_fw-la 11._o for_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o make_v the_o temporal_a prince_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o of_o temporal_a nor_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o only_o of_o the_o politic_a body_n and_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o of_o civil_a matter_n or_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o true_a temporal_a wrong_n be_v reduce_v to_o civil_a matter_n 71_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v compel_v or_o punish_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o command_v but_o in_o punish_v and_o her_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n be_v the_o inflict_v of_o spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n for_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v institute_v his_o church_n a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n so_o he_o have_v give_v her_o correspondent_a weapon_n armour_n and_o punishment_n which_o she_o be_v to_o use_v to_o wit_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdict_v and_o not_o civil_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o totum_fw-la before_o part._n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la out_o of_o almain_n and_o many_o other_o both_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a catholic_a divine_n and_o lawyer_n which_o also_o be_v sufficient_o ground_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n 18_o publican_n matth._n 18_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16_o heaven_n matth._n 16_o not_o of_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 10._o carnal_a 2._o cor._n 10._o 72_o so_o likewise_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o command_v but_o in_o punish_v and_o her_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n be_v the_o inflict_a or_o use_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n which_o s._n bernard_n eugenium_fw-la bernard_n lib._n the_o considerate_a ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la call_v the_o draw_v forth_o or_o use_v and_o exercise_v the_o material_a or_o temporal_a sword_n for_o although_o he_o affirm_v the_o material_a or_o temporal_a sword_n to_o belong_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v forth_o or_o use_v for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v forbid_v spiritual_a pastor_n to_o wit_n as_o they_o be_v such_o to_o draw_v forth_o or_o use_v the_o material_a or_o temporal_a sword_n and_o therefore_o well_o say_v petrus_n damianus_n firnim_n damianus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la firnim_n that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n be_v by_o their_o proper_a office_n and_o function_n so_o distinguish_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v use_v secular_a weapon_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v gird_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o in_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o say_n of_o gratian_n si_fw-la gratian_n 2._o q._n 7._o cap._n nos_fw-la si_fw-la the_o compiler_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n call_v the_o decree_n it_o belong_v to_o king_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a and_o to_o priest_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n now_o as_o the_o end_n both_o of_o the_o directive_a and_o also_o of_o the_o coercive_v power_n be_v temporal_a peace_n so_o the_o end_n both_o of_o the_o directive_a or_o command_v and_o also_o of_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v spiritual_a power_n be_v the_o spiritual_a health_n of_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n be_v also_o the_o last_o end_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o which_o spiritual_a pastor_n by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o christian_a prince_n by_o civil_a law_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n bind_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o bring_v their_o subject_n 73_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v both_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o i_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o serve_v spiritual_a and_o be_v reduce_v thereto_o but_o not_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o also_o what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n can_v right_o conclude_v from_o that_o assertion_n of_o he_o all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n and_o
or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o i_o say_v before_o as_o by_o the_o order_n and_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a good_a that_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n they_o become_v spiritual_a that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o vicious_a action_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o although_o this_o distinction_n of_o direct_o and_o indirect_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o spiriturall_a directiveâ—_n or_o command_a power_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o for_o that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a action_n but_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o by_o that_o reference_n become_v spiritual_a and_o capable_a of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n which_o be_v the_o health_n or_o hurt_n of_o soul_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o spiritual_a pastor_n for_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n authority_n to_o inflict_v as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a punishment_n which_o my_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o unpartial_a expositor_n thereof_o for_o to_o prove_v the_o coercive_v authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a reason_n who_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n subject_a to_o the_o coercive_v power_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n be_v most_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a 77_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o frivolous_a the_o second_o reason_n be_v which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o grant_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v command_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o yet_o in_o deny_v that_o he_o may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n furthermore_o widdrington_n grant_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 18._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 105._o num_fw-la 18._o that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n interdict_v and_o suspension_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o grant_v consequent_o that_o the_o say_v spiritual_a superior_a may_v also_o punish_v temporal_o for_o excommunication_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o of_o the_o communication_n and_o conversation_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o of_o many_o temporal_a commodity_n even_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o commandment_n who_o ordain_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n 18._o matth._n 18._o when_o he_o command_v that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o ethnic_n and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v exclude_v not_o only_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o from_o the_o temporal_a company_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 4.2_o thess_n 3._o and_o conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v also_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o command_v the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonian_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o disobedient_a person_n and_o by_o s._n john_n when_o he_o command_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o receive_v heretic_n into_o their_o house_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o salute_v they_o in_o all_o which_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o offender_n be_v punish_v temporal_o 78_o but_o all_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n also_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v in_o the_o two_o next_o paragraphes_n be_v before_o object_v by_o fa._n suarez_n and_o full_o answer_v by_o i_o in_o my_o appendix_n but_o this_o man_n be_v please_v to_o repeat_v still_o the_o same_o objection_n which_o by_o i_o and_o other_o have_v be_v before_o often_o answer_v wherefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v spiritual_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o i_o must_v consequent_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v also_o punish_v temporal_o for_o this_o i_o ever_o deny_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n for_o first_o excommunication_n as_o i_o show_v before_o seq_fw-la before_o in_o my_o appendix_n against_o suarez_n part_n 2._o sec_fw-la 4._o see_v also_o above_o chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 16._o and_o seq_fw-la and_o chap._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2._o num_fw-la 131._o &_o seq_fw-la do_v not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o by_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n deprive_v of_o civil_a conversation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a participation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o all_o civil_a contract_n with_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o buy_v sell_v change_a lend_v etc._n etc._n be_v valid_a and_o of_o force_n if_o we_o respect_v only_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n some_o temporal_a punishment_n may_v be_v annex_v to_o excommunication_n by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o civil_o converse_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n except_o in_o those_o case_n wherein_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n we_o be_v bind_v civil_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o so_o also_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o may_v annexe_v to_o excommunication_n the_o inflict_v of_o those_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o from_o the_o grant_n and_o privilege_n of_o temporal_a prince_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n intend_v to_o prove_v for_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o command_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o may_v command_v and_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o also_o inflict_v they_o by_o that_o civil_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o grant_n of_o temporal_a prince_n but_o that_o which_o i_o deny_v be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n 79_o three_o mr._n fitzherbert_n affirm_v so_o bold_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o own_o commandment_n ordain_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n do_v err_v most_o gross_o see_v that_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v any_o penalty_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n for_o if_o he_o have_v but_o slight_o run_v over_o schoole-divinitie_n and_o especial_o the_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v see_v that_o although_o the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divine_a and_o institute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o according_a to_o the_o more_o common_a doctrine_n of_o divine_n neither_o excommunication_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o penalty_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o institute_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o to_o no_o sin_n be_v annex_v any_o censure_n by_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v never_o by_o himself_o immediate_o ordain_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v use_v such_o or_o such_o a_o determinate_a punishment_n but_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o prudent_a judgement_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v in_o particular_a this_o or_o that_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n she_o have_v receive_v 1._o suarez_n tom_fw-mi 5._o this_o 2._o sec_fw-la 1._o for_o thus_o write_v fa._n suarez_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n and_o withal_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v bring_v here_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 80_o but_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n say_v suarez_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o ground_n in_o those_o word_n matth._n 18._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n for_o by_o those_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v sufficient_o show_v and_o institute_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o virtual_o command_v to_o excommunicate_v disobedient_a and_o obstinate_a christian_n because_o by_o no_o other_o reason_n the_o faithful_a can_v be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o from_o this_o place_n say_v suarez_n nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v for_o otherwise_o one_o may_v also_o gather_v from_o thence_o that_o whosoever_o
cavil_v at_o the_o similitude_n for_o that_o say_v he_o as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n of_o beast_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o pastor_n especial_o in_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o subjection_n and_o dominion_n so_o true_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n 101_o but_o who_o see_v not_o what_o a_o frivolous_a cavil_n this_o be_v who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n sense_n and_o reason_n earth_n and_o heaven_n beast_n and_o angel_n king_n and_o pope_n do_v agree_v and_o be_v like_a in_o something_n and_o that_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v they_o may_v be_v compare_v together_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v disproove_v he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v a_o imperfect_a substance_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o imperfect_a substance_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n as_o sense_n be_v sometime_o subject_a to_o reason_n so_o reason_n be_v sometime_o subject_a and_o captivate_v by_o sense_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o spiritual_a power_n so_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o of_o civil_a power_n and_o to_o omit_v that_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a gloss_n spiritualibus_fw-la gloss_n patricius_n est_fw-la pater_fw-la papae_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la papa_n est_fw-la pater_fw-la patricij_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n with_o small_a reverence_n to_o antiquity_n affirm_v 16._o affirm_v bell._n contra_fw-la barcla_fw-la c._n 13._o 16._o to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o dote_v old_a age_n who_o can_v just_o mislike_v the_o like_a assertion_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o s._n mark_v as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o spirituall_n and_o his_o lord_n in_o temporall_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n what_o man_n of_o learning_n can_v deny_v that_o although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o christ_n and_o david_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o spiritual_a concern_v the_o particular_a manner_n of_o subjection_n and_o dominion_n yet_o in_o general_n they_o may_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o be_v superior_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o other_o in_o a_o diverse_a kind_n of_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n and_o that_o although_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v a_o sheep_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n a_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o david_n be_v a_o man_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o temporal_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o diverse_a kind_n of_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n but_o in_o such_o childish_a argument_n and_o which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o want_v of_o better_a d._n schulckenius_n make_v great_a force_n 102_o second_o how_o untrue_a it_o be_v which_o this_o doctor_n so_o bold_o affirm_v and_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n whereon_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v support_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v per_fw-la so_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v not_o per_fw-la accident_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o unjust_a perturb_v the_o public_a peace_n subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o i_o have_v convince_v that_o this_o natural_a subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a except_o only_o in_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o that_o to_o affirm_v as_o this_o doctor_n do_v 201._o do_v pag._n 201._o that_o bishop_n be_v exempt_v omni_fw-la jure_fw-la from_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v a_o most_o false_a and_o intolerable_a doctrine_n and_o general_o repugnant_a both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n and_o to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o also_o the_o jesuite_n who_o affirm_v that_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la exempt_v from_o the_o directive_a power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v their_o law_n not_o only_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n but_o also_o by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n 103_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v as_o you_o have_v see_v this_o his_o feign_a natural_a subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a except_o only_o in_o perfection_n worth_n and_o excellency_n as_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o temporal_a which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o deny_v by_o no_o man_n and_o have_v bring_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o proof_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o spiritual_a do_v make_v one_o body_n but_o bare_o and_o brief_o suppose_v the_o same_o whereas_o above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n i_o have_v evident_o convince_v the_o contrary_a even_o according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n yet_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o impeach_v of_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n this_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o aforesaid_a subordination_n and_o union_n think_v belike_o silly_a man_n that_o his_o bare_a i_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n but_o i_o let_v pass_v say_v he_o 22._o he_o pag._n 108._o nu_fw-la 22._o widdrington_n absurd_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n destroy_v the_o natural_a subordination_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a when_o they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o body_n which_o i_o have_v ample_o seq_n ample_o supra_fw-la num_fw-la 2._o 3._o &_o seq_n prove_v even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o i_o only_o wish_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n may_v take_v the_o nature_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o equal_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o sin_n annex_v yet_o it_o will_v follow_v thereon_o that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n because_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n temporal_a thing_n do_v become_v spiritual_a when_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n enter_v whereby_o also_o they_o be_v make_v proper_a to_o the_o spiritual_a community_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v use_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o subject_n 104_o but_o first_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n throughout_o this_o whole_a treatise_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a absurd_a ignorant_a and_o fowlemouthed_a man_n and_o that_o here_o he_o have_v prove_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o temporal_a thing_n as_o the_o more_o perfect_a before_o the_o less_o perfect_a the_o soul_n before_o the_o body_n religion_n before_o policy_n heaven_n before_o earth_n and_o god_n before_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v in_o perfection_n worth_n and_o excellency_n but_o not_o in_o authority_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a which_o no_o man_n call_v in_o question_n why_o do_v he_o add_v out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n that_o word_n equal_o except_o only_o to_o cavil_n and_o to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o affirm_v that_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n may_v be_v compare_v together_o not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o also_o in_o every_o point_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o betwixt_o they_o there_o be_v no_o disparity_n at_o all_o see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o use_v that_o word_n equal_o but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o teach_v be_v this_o that_o not_o only_o temporal_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o sin_n annex_v may_v oftentimes_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o her_o directive_a power_n virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o what_o action_n so_o ever_o either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o consequent_o may_v be_v punish_v also_o by_o the_o church_n with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o she_o coercive_v or_o
other_o temporal_a commodity_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n 18._o chapter_n num._n 18._o 6_o but_o true_o i_o can_v but_o smile_v to_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o man_n who_o though_o he_o see_v himself_o altogether_o vanquish_v yet_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v victorious_a and_o although_o he_o clear_o perceive_v yea_o and_o almost_o express_o confess_v that_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o deuteronomie_n the_o 17._o chapter_n to_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v yet_o he_o brag_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v not_o thereby_o weaken_v or_o hurt_v any_o way_n but_o rather_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v for_o if_o you_o note_v well_o what_o he_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o penalty_n of_o corporal_a death_n be_v not_o now_o inflict_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v now_o turn_v to_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o excommunication_n you_o can_v but_o clear_o see_v that_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o deuteronomy_n the_o 17._o chapter_n which_o only_a text_n in_o particular_a i_o undertake_v to_o answer_v and_o which_o speak_v only_o of_o corporal_a death_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v and_o yet_o forsooth_o i_o do_v hereby_o rather_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v then_o weaken_v or_o hurt_v any_o way_n his_o cause_n by_o which_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o vainglorious_a brag_n see_v that_o in_o this_o so_o manifest_a a_o overthrow_n of_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o deuteronomie_n the_o 17._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o boast_v that_o i_o have_v rather_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v then_o weaken_v or_o hurt_v any_o way_n his_o cause_n but_o will_v widdrington_n say_v he_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v now_o inflict_v other_o temporal_a penalty_n so_o shall_v he_o make_v a_o very_a absurd_a inference_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n include_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n the_o inference_n that_o widdrington_n make_v be_v that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o deuteronomy_n the_o 17._o which_o speak_v only_o of_o corporal_a death_n mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v bring_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n which_o he_o himself_o also_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o penalty_n of_o corporal_a death_n be_v now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n turn_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o excommunication_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o excommunication_n be_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n include_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n at_o all_o as_o also_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n albeit_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n have_v now_o by_o way_n of_o command_n annex_v to_o excommunication_n some_o temporal_a penalty_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o inflict_v they_o as_o i_o declare_v in_o that_o place_n for_o i_o ever_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o command_v enjoin_v or_o impose_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o not_o to_o inflict_v they_o yet_o these_o to_o command_v and_o to_o inflict_v to_o impose_v and_o to_o dispose_v my_o adversary_n do_v common_o confound_v 7_o beside_o that_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 4.5_o fitzherbert_n pag._n 114._o numer_n 4.5_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o the_o temporal_a prince_n themselves_o be_v punish_v by_o deprivation_n of_o their_o right_n to_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dominion_n as_o 16._o as_o 1_o reg._n 16._o saul_n by_o samuel_n athalia_fw-la 11._o athalia_fw-la 4_o reg._n 11._o by_o joiada_n joram_n 9_o joram_n 4_o reg._n 9_o by_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v send_v by_o elizeus_fw-la anointed_n jehu_n king_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v destroy_v jesabel_n &_o all_o the_o house_n of_o achab._n also_o ozias_n be_v not_o only_o corporal_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o priest_n &_o confine_v by_o their_o sentence_n to_o live_v private_o be_v his_o own_o house_n but_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n &_o doctrine_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o the_o government_n as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o 22._o before_o cap._n 5._o nu_fw-la 21._o &_o 22._o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o see_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o penalty_n of_o corporal_a death_n which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o fulfil_v spiritual_o in_o the_o new_a let_v he_o also_o tell_v we_o to_o what_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n right_a to_o their_o state_n and_o other_o temporal_a penalty_n then_o usual_a be_v now_o convert_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n in_o matter_n of_o punishment_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o instance_n here_o produce_v that_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v temporal_o see_v it_o may_v excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o deprive_v man_n of_o many_o temporal_a commodity_n 8_o but_o this_o also_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_a prince_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o right_n to_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dominion_n as_o i_o ample_o prove_v above_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n neither_o do_v these_o example_n bring_v here_o by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o to_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n and_o athalia_fw-la i_o have_v answer_v above_o at_o large_a and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o beside_o that_o samuel_n elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la be_v not_o priest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o what_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o anoint_v or_o depose_v of_o any_o king_n they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o only_o as_o prophet_n and_o special_a messenger_n send_v by_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n how_o long_o say_v god_n to_o samuel_n 16._o samuel_n 1_o reg._n 16._o do_v thou_o mourn_v saul_n who_o i_o have_v reject_v that_o he_o rule_v not_o over_o israel_n fill_v thy_o horn_n with_o oil_n and_o come_v that_o i_o may_v send_v thou_o to_o isai_n the_o bethleemite_n for_o i_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o king_n among_o his_o son_n and_o again_o go_v say_v god_n to_o 19_o to_o 3_o reg._n 19_o elias_n and_o return_v into_o thy_o way_n by_o the_o desert_n of_o damascus_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v come_v thither_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v hazael_n king_n over_o syria_n and_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o namsi_n thou_o shall_v anoint_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o elizeus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o saphat_n thou_o shall_v anoint_v prophet_n for_o thou_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v send_v by_o elizeus_fw-la to_o anoint_v jehu_n be_v command_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n &_o not_o of_o elizeus_fw-la and_o hold_v say_v 9_o say_v 4_o reg._n 9_o elizeus_fw-la to_o he_o that_o be_v send_v the_o little_a box_n of_o oil_n thou_o shall_v power_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o shall_v say_v thus_o say_v our_o lord_n i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n now_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v make_v this_o inference_n that_o because_o in_o the_o old_a law_n some_o prophet_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n do_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n make_v anoint_v or_o depose_v king_n therefore_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a law_n have_v ordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o belike_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v approve_v also_o this_o argument_n that_o because_o elias_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o anoint_v not_o only_a jehu_n king_n over_o israel_n but_o also_o hazael_n king_n over_o syria_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v and_o depose_v not_o only_a christian_n but_o also_o pagan_a king_n 9_o wherefore_o that_o demand_n which_o be_v here_o make_v by_o my_o adversary_n to_o what_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n right_a to_o their_o state_n and_o other_o temporal_a penalty_n then_o usual_a be_v now_o convert_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n in_o matter_n of_o punishment_n be_v frivolous_a both_o for_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dominion_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o also_o albeit_o they_o have_v such_o a_o authority_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o thence_o by_o deduce_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n that_o therefore_o
question_n may_v be_v about_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o this_o authority_n may_v be_v use_v as_o also_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v to_o be_v observe_v therein_o whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o herein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o particularity_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o be_v overlong_o for_o this_o place_n only_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o catholic_a man_n to_o know_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o just_a cause_n grave_n and_o urgent_a motive_n and_o due_a form_n also_o of_o proceed_v by_o admonition_n prevention_n intercession_n and_o other_o like_a preamble_n prescribe_v by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n to_o be_v observe_v whereby_o my_o lordship_n doubt_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o continual_a treason_n and_o bloody_a assassinate_v may_v just_o be_v remoove_v for_o that_o this_o authority_n do_v not_o only_o not_o allow_v any_o such_o wicked_a or_o unlawful_a attempt_n but_o do_v also_o express_o and_o public_o condemn_v the_o same_o and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n wicked_a article_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 15._o constance_n sess_n 15._o wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v any_o prince_n who_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n but_o also_o by_o like_a condemnation_n of_o caluin_n beza_n etc._n etc._n 52_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o father_n parson_n have_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisburies_n complaint_n in_o particular_a to_o wit_n that_o some_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n over_o the_o kingdom_n and_o life_n of_o temporal_a prince_n have_v not_o be_v make_v by_o some_o public_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n orthodoxal_a etc._n etc._n but_o he_o suppose_v it_o as_o certain_a and_o grant_v by_o catholic_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o some_o clear_a and_o public_a definition_n orthodoxal_a etc._n etc._n which_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n desire_v he_o bring_v only_o certain_a reason_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o church_n subject_v temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a which_o also_o be_v true_a in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o so_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n as_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v provide_v for_o other_o temporal_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o be_v his_o church_n which_o reason_n how_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a they_o be_v the_o reader_n may_v present_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n and_o also_o if_o he_o will_v but_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o synagogue_n in_o the_o old_a law_n in_o which_o without_o doubt_n god_n almighty_a do_v both_o subject_a temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a and_o for_o the_o necessity_n whereof_o he_o do_v also_o sufficient_o provide_v and_o yet_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o affirm_v it_o to_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o priesthood_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v temporal_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n wherefore_o after_o i_o have_v clear_o overthrow_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n reason_n conclude_v thus_o and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v how_o weak_a this_o second_o reason_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n i_o forthwith_o answer_v father_n parson_n in_o this_o manner_n 203._o manner_n apolog._n nu_fw-la 203._o 53_o by_o which_o it_o be_v also_o apparent_a how_o weak_o the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n who_o ground_v his_o whole_a discourse_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n upon_o this_o second_o reason_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v satisfy_v the_o earl_n of_o salisburies_n desire_n whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v above_o for_o although_o it_o betrue_a that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n as_o in_o all_o other_o well_o establish_v commonwealth_n sufficient_a authority_n and_o power_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o power_n itself_o to_o defend_v herself_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o &_o to_o correct_v judge_v &_o punish_v all_o wicked_a person_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o supreme_a prince_n of_o this_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n as_o member_n of_o the_o head_n sheep_n to_o their_o pastor_n &_o child_n to_o their_o father_n nevertheless_o that_o christ_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n sufficient_a power_n might_n or_o force_v to_o repress_v at_o all_o time_n all_o excess_n whatsoever_o of_o christian_a prince_n or_o that_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o such_o prince_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n be_v temporal_a which_o do_v pass_v the_o limit_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n this_o beside_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v suppose_v by_o this_o author_n as_o certain_a without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o be_v also_o most_o clear_o repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o do_v teach_v as_o i_o relate_v above_o seq_n above_o nu._n 5_o &_o seq_n that_o the_o armour_n or_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a and_o that_o prince_n if_o they_o offend_v be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n alone_o 54_o wherefore_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n sufficient_a remedy_n and_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o temporal_a authority_n or_o which_o now_o i_o take_v for_o all_o one_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n to_o repress_v by_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o exorbitant_a excess_n of_o all_o her_o subject_n whatsoever_o and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n as_o also_o to_o every_o temporal_a commonwealth_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v full_a and_o perfect_a temporal_a authority_n to_o punish_v all_o her_o subject_n that_o shall_v offend_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o not_o with_o spiritual_a which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o to_o defend_v herself_o with_o corporal_a weapon_n from_o the_o wrong_n and_o violence_n of_o all_o man_n though_o of_o foreign_a country_n how_o strong_a and_o potent_a soever_o they_o be_v albeit_o she_o have_v not_o always_o a_o effectual_a remedy_n or_o sufficient_a force_n might_n or_o power_n to_o free_v herself_o from_o the_o unjust_a oppression_n not_o only_o of_o foreign_a country_n but_o also_o of_o her_o own_o subject_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o excessive_a power_n and_o might_n 55_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n to_o wit_n whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o immediate_o or_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n as_o this_o author_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o do_v ill_o suppose_v as_o certain_a and_o not_o doubt_v of_o by_o catholic_n but_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v out_o of_o trithemius_n it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o the_o schoolman_n about_o the_o thing_n itself_o 1106._o trithem_n in_o chron._n monast_n hirsang_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1106._o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n in_o any_o manner_n at_o all_o and_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o judge_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o power_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n or_o no._n 56_o last_o if_o in_o every_o well_o establish_v common-weath_a there_o be_v leave_v sufficient_a remedy_n and_o authority_n by_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o repress_v and_o punish_v the_o more_o heinous_a offence_n of_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n whereon_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o author_n in_o his_o first_o question_n whereupon_o the_o other_o two_o question_n do_v depend_v be_v chief_o ground_v i_o do_v not_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o can_v rid_v himself_o but_o that_o consequent_o he_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v for_o all_o enormous_a crime_n be_v correct_v judge_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o church_n nu_fw-la bel._n li._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 19_o ad_fw-la 2._o nu_fw-la whereas_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n as_o you_o have_v see_v above_o apolog_fw-la above_o nu._n 188._o apolog_fw-la do_v teach_v that_o
the_o church_n have_v not_o any_o effectual_a remedy_n or_o which_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v all_o one_o any_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o punish_v a_o know_v and_o undoubted_a pope_n for_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o only_a heresy_n except_v therefore_o you_o see_v what_o a_o foundation_n this_o author_n have_v lay_v to_o subject_a pope_n to_o the_o examination_n censure_n and_o correction_n of_o a_o general_a council_n which_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o quite_o overthrow_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v also_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o society_n thus_o i_o answer_v father_n parson_n discourse_n in_o my_o apology_n 57_o by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o small_a satisfaction_n fa._n parson_n give_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisburies_n complaint_n both_o for_o that_o he_o bring_v no_o clear_a definition_n orthodoxal_a which_o the_o earl_n require_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v wicked_a prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporal_n but_o suppose_v it_o as_o grant_v by_o all_o catholic_n for_o these_o silly_a reason_n which_o i_o before_o rehearse_v and_o also_o that_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n it_o necessary_o follow_v as_o i_o convince_v in_o my_o apology_n seg._n apology_n nu._n 43._o &_o seg._n that_o he_o may_v also_o takeaway_o their_o life_n and_o give_v leave_v to_o other_o to_o kill_v they_o by_o all_o those_o way_n public_a or_o secret_a by_o which_o temporal_a prince_n may_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o their_o wicked_a subject_n and_o consequent_o his_o lordship_n doubt_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o continual_a treason_n and_o bloody_a assassinate_v be_v not_o remoove_v by_o father_n parson_n answer_n for_o that_o they_o who_o will_v attempt_v to_o kill_v such_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a prince_n and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o wickedness_n may_v easy_o answer_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o affirm_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o do_v by_o private_a but_o by_o public_a and_o lawful_a authority_n and_o that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n from_o the_o virtual_a at_o least_o wise_a and_o interpretative_a consent_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o give_v his_o consent_n thereunto_o as_o in_o my_o appendix_n against_o suarez_n i_o do_v clear_o deduce_v 8._o deduce_v part._n 1._o sec_fw-la 9_o nu_fw-la 7._o 8._o and_o so_o those_o wicked_a miscreant_n that_o murder_v the_o last_o two_o king_n of_o france_n and_o attempt_v to_o have_v blow_v up_o with_o gunpowder_n our_o most_o noble_a king_n &_o queen_n with_o their_o royal_a issue_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n with_o the_o knight_n and_o burgeses_n of_o the_o parliament_n do_v easy_o shift_v off_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n pretend_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v do_v by_o lawful_a and_o public_a authority_n 58_o now_o albeit_o mr._n fitzherbert_n pretend_v to_o defend_v fa._n parson_n against_o that_o which_o i_o do_v answer_v for_o the_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n and_o his_o old_a friend_n whereof_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o at_o this_o time_n because_o as_o he_o be_v respect_v and_o reverence_v by_o many_o catholic_n so_o also_o he_o be_v by_o many_o not_o repute_v worthy_a of_o such_o respect_n and_o reverence_n the_o cause_n whereof_o i_o will_v omit_v now_o to_o relate_v nevertheless_o he_o say_v little_a or_o nothing_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v against_o that_o which_o i_o urge_v against_o he_o for_o first_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o defence_n he_o spend_v seq_fw-la spend_v pag._n 120._o nu_fw-la 16._o &_o seq_fw-la in_o excuse_v he_o from_o that_o whereof_o i_o do_v not_o accuse_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o fa._n parson_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o sufficient_a power_n to_o work_v the_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v but_o also_o sufficientes_fw-la vires_fw-la sufficient_a force_n always_o to_o execute_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v the_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v if_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o capable_a subject_n and_o have_v no_o external_a impediment_n which_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o give_v holy_a order_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o such_o like_a for_o albeit_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o do_v all_o this_o yet_o the_o same_o can_v be_v execute_v either_o at_o all_o time_n or_o in_o all_o place_n or_o upon_o all_o person_n by_o reason_n aswell_o of_o the_o in_o capacity_n of_o subject_n as_o of_o other_o external_a impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o execution_n so_o as_o it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o sufficient_a power_n but_o also_o sufficient_a force_n always_o to_o execute_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o the_o like_a we_o say_v concern_v the_o power_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o punish_v absolute_a prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o power_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a albeit_o the_o same_o can_v always_o be_v execute_v and_o fa._n parson_n never_o teach_v or_o think_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o widdrington_n have_v either_o most_o gross_o mistake_v he_o which_o true_o i_o can_v see_v how_o he_o can_v do_v in_o this_o place_n or_o else_o most_o malicious_o abuse_v and_o belie_v he_o 59_o but_o true_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o return_v he_o back_o his_o own_o word_n have_v either_o most_o gross_o mistake_v i_o or_o else_o most_o malicious_o abuse_v and_o belie_v i_o for_o i_o neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o fa._n parson_n suppose_v as_o certain_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o catholic_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n sufficient_a force_n power_n or_o may_v to_o repress_v at_o all_o time_n all_o exorbitant_a excess_n of_o christian_a prince_n or_o people_n but_o that_o he_o suppose_v as_o certain_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o catholic_n that_o the_o penalty_n wherewith_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v her_o spiritual_a child_n may_v be_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o supposition_n also_o of_o fa._n parson_n i_o declare_v afterward_o as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o these_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o temporall_n to_o wit_n direct_o or_o indirectiy_n as_o this_o au._n hour_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o do_v ill_o suppose_v but_o about_o the_o thing_n itself_o whether_o he_o have_v in_o any_o manner_n at_o all_o such_o a_o authority_n whereof_o the_o schoolman_n be_v at_o variance_n and_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v out_o of_o trithemius_n 60_o nevertheless_o this_o also_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o both_o d._n schulekenius_n and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n and_o also_o fa._n parson_n can_v make_v good_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n and_o sufficient_o confute_v the_o answer_n i_o make_v thereunto_o but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v drive_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v not_o only_o sufficient_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o also_o sufficient_a force_n power_n might_n and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o bring_v soul_n to_o paradise_n as_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o may_v easy_o perceive_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v this_o the_o church_n must_v have_v all_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a power_n or_o authority_n to_o save_v soul_n for_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v ordain_v but_o the_o power_n to_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o this_o end_n therefore_o another_o power_n to_o wit_n to_o inflict_v also_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v necessary_a 61_o to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o power_n to_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v soul_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v so_o dreadful_a punishment_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a if_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o capable_a subject_n to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v beside_o a_o power_n sufficient_a of_o itself_o sufficient_a force_n might_n
prayer_n or_o curse_v two_o bear_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o forest_n and_o tear_v forty_o two_o boy_n that_o mock_v he_o say_v come_v up_o bald_a head_n come_v up_o bald_a head_n wherefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v distinguish_v if_o it_o please_v he_o betwixt_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o clear_o see_v that_o from_o the_o fact_n and_o punishment_n which_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v by_o their_o extraordinary_a delegate_v &_o miraculous_a power_n which_o therefore_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o argue_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o ordinary_a power_n may_v do_v the_o same_o or_o that_o their_o successor_n have_v therefore_o power_n to_o inflict_v the_o like_a punishment_n 77_o but_o here_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 28._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 125._o nu_fw-la 28._o perhaps_o widdrinton_n will_v say_v that_o if_o saint_n peter_n exercy_v his_o apostolical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n therein_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n may_v also_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n yea_o execute_v upon_o such_o as_o deserve_v it_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n to_o do_v justice_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o beginning_n to_o inflict_v such_o a_o exemplar_n punishment_n upon_o those_o two_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o saint_n peter_n think_v good_a to_o perform_v it_o himself_o although_o afterward_o when_o christian_n religion_n be_v further_o propagate_v and_o christian_a prince_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o honour_n to_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o church_n with_o their_o temporal_a law_n and_o power_n the_o church_n think_v it_o needless_a to_o inflict_v bloody_a penalty_n not_o because_o it_o may_v not_o do_v it_o if_o it_o will_v but_o because_o it_o seem_v more_o decent_a and_o convenient_a for_o lenity_n of_o a_o pious_a mother_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o same_o and_o to_o use_v more_o mild_a and_o less_o rigorous_a punishment_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n have_v always_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o some_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a chastisement_n although_o she_o have_v restrain_v her_o minister_n by_o canon_n and_o constitution_n from_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n remit_v the_o judgement_n and_o execution_n thereof_o whole_o to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n who_o have_v by_o their_o law_n sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o that_o kind_n 78_o but_o first_o without_o perhaps_o i_o do_v say_v and_o have_v evident_o convince_v not_o from_o those_o miraculous_a fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ground_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o who_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporall_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v authority_n also_o to_o kill_v wicked_a prince_n by_o all_o those_o way_n public_a or_o private_a by_o which_o temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o life_n as_o i_o have_v insinuate_v above_o in_o this_o treatise_n seq_n treatise_n cha._n 3_o nu_fw-la 15_o and_o 16._o and_o chap._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2_o nu_fw-la 9_o &_o seq_n and_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o apology_n seq_n apology_n apolog_fw-la nu_fw-la â—3_n &_o seq_n to_o which_o d._n schulkenius_n answer_v only_o with_o a_o transcat_n let_v it_o pass_v as_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n both_o in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o his_o reply_n and_o also_o here_o by_o these_o word_n not_o because_o it_o may_v not_o do_v it_o if_o it_o will_v do_v express_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o although_o forsooth_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n to_o avoid_v envy_n and_o yet_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v 15.16_o say_v chap_n 2._o nu_fw-la 15.16_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v take_v away_o my_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o christian_n now_o what_o a_o scandalous_a doctrine_n this_o be_v and_o what_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o continual_a treason_n inhuman_a gunpowder_n plot_n and_o bloody_a assassinate_v against_o their_o royal_a person_n those_o christian_a prince_n especial_o who_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n may_v just_o conceive_v thereby_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o my_o appendix_n against_o fa._n suarez_n seq_fw-la suarez_n part._n 1._o sec_fw-la 9_o nu_fw-la 5._o &_o seq_fw-la where_o also_o i_o have_v clear_o convince_v that_o this_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a lenity_n and_o the_o clemency_n of_o a_o pious_a mother_n which_o only_o for_o mildness_n sake_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o not_o by_o any_o obligation_n do_v not_o use_v such_o rigorous_a punishment_n be_v a_o mere_a shift_n and_o cloak_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a catholic_n for_o as_o it_o be_v no_o clemency_n but_o a_o plain_a cruelty_n for_o a_o mother_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o one_o member_n of_o her_o belove_a child_n when_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o infect_v and_o kill_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o also_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v cruel_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o heretical_a prince_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o infect_v the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o once_o suppose_v this_o scandalous_a &_o damnable_a doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o temporal_n both_o of_o christian_a prince_n &_o subject_n as_o temporal_a prince_n have_v in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o temporal_a &_o corporal_a good_n of_o their_o subject_n 79_o second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o some_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a chastisement_n except_o only_o by_o way_n of_o command_n whereof_o i_o never_o make_v doubt_n as_o also_o that_o reason_n which_o my_o adversary_n here_o bring_v why_o the_o church_n now_o since_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v further_o propagate_v and_o christian_a prince_n have_v hold_v it_o for_o a_o honour_n to_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o church_n with_o their_o temporal_a law_n think_v it_o needless_a to_o inflict_v bloody_a punishment_n especial_o upon_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a prince_n for_o that_o by_o their_o law_n they_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a because_o although_o christian_a prince_n have_v sufficient_o proviue_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n with_o bloody_a punishment_n against_o their_o subject_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o way_n provide_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o this_o kind_n against_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o christian_n prince_n themselves_o become_v heretic_n and_o seek_v to_o draw_v their_o subject_n to_o their_o heresy_n neither_o ecclesiastical_a lenity_n nor_o the_o reason_n that_o my_o adversary_n here_o have_v bring_v why_o the_o church_n now_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o inflict_v bloody_a penalty_n can_v be_v any_o hindrance_n why_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o bloody_a punishment_n if_o we_o once_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o true_a &_o ancient_a doctrine_n be_v that_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v 9_o see_v above_o part_v 2._o cap._n 9_o and_o not_o only_o be_v counsel_v for_o decency_n sake_n not_o to_o use_v the_o material_a or_o temporal_a sword_n 80_o but_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n for_o the_o upshot_n and_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n will_v clear_o prove_v by_o a_o argument_n which_o no_o man_n forsooth_o of_o judgement_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o sheep_n or_o subject_n not_o only_o in_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n say_v he_o 29.30_o he_o pag._n 126._o nu_fw-la 29.30_o that_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n to_o punish_v his_o sheep_n or_o subject_n in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o superior_a in_o regard_n not_o only_o of_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o of_o their_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o whole_a person_n wherein_o their_o body_n be_v necessary_o include_v and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n no_o less_o with_o his_o body_n then_o
set_v it_o down_o 2_o septimò_fw-la ex_fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la probat_fw-la hic_fw-la author_n etc._n etc._n seventhly_a this_o author_n proove_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o that_o all_o people_n ever_o hold_v religion_n in_o the_o high_a price_n or_o esteem_v and_o prefer_v it_o before_o policy_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v power_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n to_o punish_v any_o man_n with_o death_n or_o the_o deprivation_n of_o all_o his_o good_n it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n grant_v they_o such_o a_o authority_n but_o from_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o gentile_n sva_fw-la pro_fw-la domo_fw-la sva_fw-la the_o which_o cicero_n who_o this_o author_n cit_v do_v most_o manifest_o confirm_v say_v that_o it_o be_v divine_o invent_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o ancient_a roman_n that_o their_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a command_n both_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o immortal_a go_n and_o as_o for_o the_o civil_a law_n this_o author_n only_o confirm_v by_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n thus_o i_o answer_v in_o that_o brief_a admonition_n 3_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o this_o my_o answer_n make_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v no_o other_o reply_n then_o that_o which_o i_o do_v full_o satisfy_v above_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o set_v down_o here_o his_o word_n verbatim_o but_o that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o brag_v after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n that_o i_o have_v conceal_v and_o dissemble_v his_o strong_a argument_n observe_v therefore_o well_o what_o he_o say_v but_o if_o thou_o have_v say_v he_o 2.3_o he_o ip_n 129._o nu_fw-la 2.3_o well_o note_v good_a reader_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o substance_n of_o my_o discourse_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n thou_o will_v easy_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o answer_n for_o whereas_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o cicero_n his_o word_n allege_v by_o i_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pagan_a priest_n to_o punish_v the_o supreme_a secular_a magistrate_n with_o death_n or_o deprivation_n of_o good_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v my_o inference_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o cicero_n and_o the_o example_n by_o i_o allege_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o law_n and_o custom_n among_o the_o roman_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n in_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o light_n to_o guide_v they_o but_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o nature_n that_o religion_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o policy_n and_o temporal_a thing_n subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o thing_n less_o perfect_a be_v inferior_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n earthly_a thing_n to_o heavenly_a man_n to_o angel_n and_o the_o like_a 4_o so_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o their_o custom_n proceed_v from_o their_o municipal_a law_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thereon_o that_o it_o do_v not_o also_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a because_o their_o municipal_a law_n in_o that_o point_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o move_v they_o to_o make_v that_o law_n for_o although_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o teach_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o both_o might_n and_o do_v err_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o particular_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o other_o nation_n do_v which_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n yet_o not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v enlighten_v by_o nature_n agree_v in_o certain_a general_a principle_n touch_v religion_n as_o concern_v the_o necessity_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o that_o all_o humane_a action_n ought_v to_o be_v level_v and_o refer_v thereto_o as_o to_o their_o end_n whereupon_o necessary_o follow_v the_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a and_o of_o the_o civil_a or_o political_a society_n to_o the_o religious_a in_o matter_n that_o touch_v religion_n and_o all_o this_o i_o explicate_v further_o in_o my_o supplement_n when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n in_o particular_a in_o these_o word_n thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 5_o whereby_o first_o of_o all_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o all_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n he_o reduce_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o therefore_o what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v full_o satisfy_v all_o that_o he_o say_v here_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o second_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o pretty_a circle_n he_o make_v and_o how_o cunning_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o for_o in_o his_o sixth_o chapter_n he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o pagan_a priest_n to_o punish_v temporal_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o now_o here_o he_o proove_v that_o this_o their_o authority_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n for_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o argue_v he_o proove_v in_o very_a deed_n idem_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o very_a same_o 6_o see_v therefore_o that_o all_o he_o say_v here_o be_v a_o mere_a repetition_n of_o that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o sixth_o chapter_n i_o will_v also_o reduce_v into_o a_o brief_a compendium_n what_o i_o answer_v there_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v thereby_o clear_o see_v that_o he_o have_v no_o way_n satisfy_v albeit_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v give_v a_o abundant_a satisfaction_n to_o that_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o brief_a admonition_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o nature_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o equivocation_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n although_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n teach_v or_o prescribe_v some_o thing_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o command_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o that_o every_o law_n be_v take_v proper_o do_v intrinsical_o include_v some_o precept_n or_o commandment_n nevertheless_o we_o do_v not_o now_o take_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o proper_a and_o strict_a sense_n but_o more_o general_o for_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n not_o only_o as_o it_o command_v or_o forbid_v but_o also_o as_o it_o give_v grant_v teach_v or_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n abstract_v from_o all_o positive_a law_n grant_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o man_n so_o that_o every_o right_n power_n or_o authority_n which_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n abstract_v from_o the_o positive_a ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o man_n teach_v to_o be_v due_a or_o belong_v to_o any_o man_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o right_n which_o every_o man_n have_v to_o defend_v himself_o and_o his_o good_n although_o it_o be_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o invader_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n likewise_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v over_o every_o member_n thereof_o suppose_v the_o union_n of_o man_n in_o one_o civil_a society_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n abstract_v from_o all_o positive_a law_n or_o grant_n of_o god_n or_o man_n do_v teach_v and_o ordain_v the_o same_o 7_o now_o to_o the_o point_n and_o to_o the_o inference_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n make_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o cicero_n and_o the_o example_n by_o he_o allege_v first_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o policy_n and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v in_o perfection_n subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o thing_n less_o perfect_a be_v inferior_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n
constitution_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v those_o law_n which_o be_v only_o declare_v by_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v number_v among_o humane_a law_n but_o among_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o humane_a law_n for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o easy_o &_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o nation_n do_v receive_v and_o admit_v it_o why_o may_v not_o many_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v account_v humane_a law_n see_v that_o they_o be_v so_o easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o nation_n do_v receive_v and_o admit_v they_o moreover_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v not_o as_o i_o think_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o nation_n do_v receive_v and_o admit_v they_o as_o simple_a fornication_n usury_n drunkenness_n perpetuity_n of_o marriage_n and_o plurality_n of_o wife_n which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o some_o nation_n have_v not_o think_v these_o to_o be_v unlawful_a whereupon_o vasquez_n bold_o affirm_v 1._o vasq_fw-la 1_o a._n 2_o ae_z disp_n 122._o c._n 2._o tom_n 1._o that_o one_o may_v have_v invincible_a ignorance_n for_o his_o whole_a life_n time_n of_o those_o conclusion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o more_o remote_a from_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o nature_n then_o be_v the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n wherefore_o although_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v make_v here_o a_o long_a discourse_n about_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hitherto_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o how_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 17_o wherefore_o to_o omit_v now_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n concern_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o present_a to_o declare_v how_o vasquez_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o jesuiâ—es_n and_o divine_n in_o this_o point_n 2._o vasq_fw-la 1_o a._n 2_o ae_z disp_n 157._o c._n 3._o tom_n 2._o for_o vasquez_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n only_o in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v that_o which_o be_v deduce_v by_o a_o very_a good_a discourse_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n not_o only_o as_o permit_v but_o also_o as_o command_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o this_o whether_o we_o consider_v nature_n by_o itself_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o man_n live_v alone_o by_o themselves_o or_o else_o as_o live_v in_o common_a and_o civil_a society_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v only_o a_o law_n of_o permission_n utility_n or_o conveniency_n for_o some_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n convenient_a and_o profitable_a to_o man_n as_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o a_o man_n live_v by_o himself_o alone_o therefore_o this_o permission_n of_o a_o thing_n convenient_a to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n be_v call_v by_o vasquez_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o be_v a_o licence_n or_o power_n of_o nation_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o division_n of_o land_n for_o without_o it_o city_n can_v very_o hardly_o be_v well_o govern_v and_o also_o a_o right_n or_o power_n to_o make_v war_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o war_n to_o revenge_v injury_n for_o without_o this_o city_n will_v be_v expose_v to_o a_o thousand_o injury_n but_o a_o power_n to_o marry_v be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o of_o nature_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o introduce_v by_o natural_a reason_n for_o this_o consideration_n that_o man_n begin_v to_o live_v in_o city_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v nation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v convenient_a by_o permission_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v absolute_o consider_v by_o itself_o so_o that_o according_a to_o vasquez_n no_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n to_o wit_n command_v something_o as_o necessary_a or_o forbid_v some_o thing_n as_o evil_n but_o only_o grant_v or_o permit_v some_o thing_n as_o convenient_a and_o profitable_a and_o also_o as_o honest_a but_o not_o necessary_a but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n both_o command_v forbid_v and_o permit_v wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o do_v permit_v only_o and_o not_o command_v or_o forbid_v be_v by_o vasquez_n call_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n for_o all_o moral_a precept_n do_v according_a to_o he_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o it_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n thereunto_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n he_o think_v aristotle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n to_o have_v be_v for_o that_o all_o philosopher_n before_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n do_v divide_v every_o law_n in_o general_a into_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n 18_o but_o this_o opinion_n of_o vasquez_n do_v not_o please_v suarez_n salas_n 3._o suarez_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o 19_o salas_n disp_n 2._o sec_fw-la 2._o 3._o &_o seq_n d._n sec_fw-la 3._o and_o many_o other_o divine_n albeit_o salas_n think_v this_o question_n concern_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n rather_o a_o verbal_a question_n and_o of_o word_n then_o real_a and_o of_o any_o great_a moment_n for_o if_o it_o be_v once_o know_v that_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o little_o import_v to_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n for_o that_o all_o nation_n do_v common_o keep_v or_o use_v that_o law_n but_o it_o great_o import_v to_o know_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o only_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n &_o if_o it_o be_v command_v by_o positive_a law_n whether_o that_o law_n be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la by_o itself_o for_o that_o all_o nation_n as_o be_v one_o total_a community_n of_o mankind_n have_v decree_v it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o accident_n for_o that_o every_o nation_n decree_a it_o by_o itself_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o induction_n that_o all_o nation_n have_v decree_v it_o and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n common_a to_o all_o nation_n 19_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o suarez_n 3._o suarez_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr leg._n pap_n 19_o salas_n tract_n 14._o q._n 91._o disp_n 2._o sec_fw-la 3._o and_o salas_n do_v observe_v that_o a_o law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o or_o many_o nation_n either_o for_o that_o all_o or_o many_o nation_n be_v take_v several_o by_o themselves_o do_v agree_v in_o that_o law_n or_o else_o for_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o or_o many_o nation_n as_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o a_o certain_a society_n and_o civil_a communication_n for_o although_o every_o city_n commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o perfect_a community_n and_o compose_v of_o her_o part_n and_o member_n yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o member_n of_o this_o universal_a world_n as_o it_o appertain_v to_o mankind_n neither_o be_v those_o community_n so_o sufficient_a several_o for_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o want_v some_o help_n society_n and_o communication_n of_o other_o sometime_o for_o great_a utility_n or_o conveniency_n and_o sometime_o for_o moral_a necessity_n and_o want_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o they_o want_v some_o law_n whereby_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o communication_n and_o society_n and_o although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o be_v do_v by_o natural_a reason_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v do_v sufficient_o and_o immediate_o for_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o
the_o counsel_n but_o three_o year_n before_o do_v clean_o omit_v this_o council_n of_o lateran_n now_o what_o prudent_a man_n say_v they_o can_v imagine_v that_o if_o this_o council_n and_o all_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v now_o therein_o contain_v have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v present_a thereat_o either_o pope_n innoncent_n himself_o who_o will_v have_v cause_v the_o say_v decree_n forthwith_o to_o be_v publish_v as_o other_o approve_a counsel_n have_v ever_o be_v publish_v or_o that_o his_o nephew_n and_o next_o successor_n but_o one_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o as_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o publish_v all_o his_o uncle_n decretal_a epistle_n and_o these_o decree_n also_o which_o be_v propound_v by_o he_o in_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n call_v the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o be_v compound_v so_o also_o he_o will_v not_o have_v neglect_v to_o publish_v this_o so_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n and_o the_o canon_n therein_o decree_v if_o it_o have_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o authentical_a copy_n of_o this_o council_n preserve_v in_o the_o vatican_n as_o by_o all_o likelihood_n there_o will_v have_v be_v if_o the_o council_n have_v be_v complete_a and_o ecumenical_a and_o the_o decree_n therein_o propound_v have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n some_o one_o or_o other_o roman_a antiquary_n will_v in_o 300._o year_n space_n have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v a_o german_n help_v to_o seek_v out_o in_o germany_n after_o 300._o year_n a_o copy_n of_o this_o council_n to_o publish_v as_o authentical_a 13_o but_o it_o seem_v say_v they_o that_o this_o ancient_a book_n which_o this_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o council_n mention_v be_v by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n call_v the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o for_o that_o it_o contain_v just_a as_o many_o chapter_n and_o no_o few_o than_o be_v in_o the_o decretal_n to_o wit_n 72._o chapter_n and_o they_o have_v the_o very_a same_o beginning_n and_o end_v and_o also_o the_o very_a same_o note_n and_o observation_n even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o other_o counsel_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o whereas_o the_o chapter_n propound_v and_o rehearse_v in_o this_o great_a council_n os_fw-la lateran_n be_v according_a to_o matthew_n paris_n only_o 60._o and_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o 40._o and_o 41._o chapter_n and_o the_o 60._o 63._o and_o 64._o in_o the_o edition_n of_o this_o council_n set_v out_o by_o this_o german_a make_v 4._o chapter_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o decretal_n and_o not_o two_o only_a as_o in_o the_o counsel_n now_o publish_v they_o be_v divide_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v make_v just_a 70._o chapt._n &_o not_o 72._o and_o so_o it_o may_v more_o credible_o be_v answer_v as_o the_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n of_o peron_n do_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o matthew_n paris_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o printer_n to_o put_v 60._o for_o 70._o whereas_o to_o put_v 60._o for_o 72._o and_o so_o to_o change_v both_o the_o letter_n have_v be_v a_o error_n too_o egregious_a and_o hardly_o to_o be_v believe_v 14_o to_o these_o circumstance_n may_v be_v add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n but_o only_o of_o some_o few_o decree_n as_o of_o the_o 2._o 4._o 5._o 18._o 42._o 44._o 45._o 46._o 47._o 48._o 51._o 66._o 69._o and_o the_o 72._o or_o last_o decree_n concern_v the_o holy_a land_n whereof_o the_o three_o decree_n which_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o be_v none_o as_o also_o neither_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o do_v in_o the_o decretall_n entitle_v any_o one_o of_o those_o chapter_n or_o decree_n as_o make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n howsoever_o the_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n of_o peron_n do_v untrue_o affirm_v the_o same_o but_o only_a by_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o council_n which_o word_n do_v not_o proper_o and_o in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n signify_v that_o they_o be_v make_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o council_n but_o only_o by_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o council_n or_o as_o mat._n paris_n say_v rehearse_v in_o the_o full_a council_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n innocent_a to_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n which_o nevertheless_o seem_v to_o be_v easy_a and_o please_a to_o some_o but_o burdensome_a to_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o time_n sufficient_a to_o examine_v they_o more_o thorough_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a haste_n which_o pope_n innocent_a make_v to_o depart_v from_o rome_n to_o appease_v the_o stir_n in_o italy_n for_o the_o council_n begin_v at_o s._n andrews_n tide_n and_o the_o pope_n die_v at_o perugia_n the_o next_o july_n follow_v neither_o do_v any_o history_n that_o i_o have_v read_v make_v mention_n when_o the_o pope_n dissolve_v this_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n only_a blondus_n affirm_v that_o he_o depart_v from_o rome_n primo_fw-la veer_fw-la at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o spring_n fine_a blond_n dec_fw-la 2._o lib_n 6._o in_o fine_a so_o that_o the_o council_n may_v continue_v only_o for_o a_o month_n or_o two_o for_o aught_o by_o any_o history_n we_o can_v know_v to_o the_o contrary_n whereupon_o platina_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v consult_v of_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o decree_v for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o pope_n sudden_a departure_n from_o rome_n ascribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o almaricus_fw-la his_o error_n and_o of_o abbot_n joachim_n his_o book_n against_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n not_o to_o the_o council_n but_o only_o to_o pope_n innocent_a pope_n innocent_a say_v he_o do_v disproove_v a_o certain_a book_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n and_o he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o almaricus_fw-la 15_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a say_v they_o that_o albeit_o many_o thing_n be_v consult_v of_o in_o the_o council_n yet_o nothing_o at_o all_o especial_o concern_v those_o decree_n which_o to_o some_o seem_v easy_a and_o to_o other_o burdensome_a can_v be_v plain_o decree_v that_o be_v conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o any_o public_a and_o know_v authentical_a decree_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n or_o great_a part_n thereof_o hitherto_o publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o most_o of_o those_o father_n give_v at_o least_o wise_a their_o private_a or_o tacit_a consent_n to_o the_o publish_n of_o many_o of_o those_o 60._o chapter_n or_o decree_n although_o also_o all_o those_o 13._o decree_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n may_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o pope_n innocent_n be_v write_v in_o that_o form_n of_o word_n before_o the_o council_n begin_v and_o also_o rehearse_v in_o that_o manner_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n thereof_o wherefore_o we_o have_v not_o say_v they_o any_o true_a authentical_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n yet_o publish_v take_v the_o council_n as_o it_o contain_v only_o those_o decree_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n but_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a be_v only_o a_o collection_n of_o those_o decree_n register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o decretal_n which_o pope_n innocent_a propound_v to_o the_o council_n and_o be_v rehearse_v as_o matthew_n paris_n say_v in_o the_o full_a council_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n thereof_o anno_fw-la paul_n emilius_n lib._n 6._o in_o philip._n po_fw-la 2._o sevebr_n lib_n 4._o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1215._o vignerius_fw-la eodâ—m_fw-la anno_fw-la especial_o see_v that_o the_o earldom_n of_o tholosa_n be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n with_o the_o consent_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n give_v to_o simon_n earl_n of_o montfort_n which_o decree_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n now_o extant_a for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o put_v among_o the_o decretal_n these_o be_v reason_n for_o which_o the_o authority_n
signify_v to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n or_o pope_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o may_v denounce_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o his_o fealty_n and_o expose_v his_o land_n or_o territory_n to_o be_v take_v by_o catholic_n who_o when_o the_o heretic_n be_v root_v out_o may_v possess_v the_o same_o without_o contradiction_n and_o conserve_v it_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n the_o right_a of_o the_o principal_a landlord_n or_o lord_n be_v reserve_v so_o that_o he_o give_v no_o obstacle_n to_o this_o nor_o put_v any_o impediment_n thereto_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v observe_v concern_v those_o who_o have_v no_o principal_a landlord_n this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n 21_o now_o all_o the_o difficulty_n consist_v chief_o in_o this_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a and_o principal_a landlord_n officer_n or_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o translate_v it_o so_o lord_n mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o his_o supplement_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o word_n do_v comprehend_v king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n to_o which_o his_o argument_n i_o answer_v brief_o in_o my_o aforesaid_a admonition_n 21._o admonition_n nu._n 21._o in_o this_o manner_n 22_o last_o to_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laâ—eran_n so_o often_o inculcate_v and_o urge_v i_o give_v elsewhere_o 43._o elsewhere_o widdr._n in_o praefat._n ad_fw-la resp_n apol._n nu_fw-la 43._o diverse_a answer_n which_o this_o author_n f.t._n dissemble_v he_o insinuate_v one_o of_o they_o and_o confute_v it_o most_o cold_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o principal_a landlord_n or_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o have_v he_o call_v lord_n emperor_n and_o absolute_a king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o other_o inferior_a landlord_n or_o officer_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o king_n see_v that_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n five_o year_n after_o this_o council_n be_v celebrate_v make_v the_o same_o decree_n almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n change_v only_o spiritual_a penalty_n into_o temporal_a who_o by_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o principal_a landlord_n or_o also_o lord_n can_v not_o understand_v himself_o and_o other_o absolute_a prince_n whereupon_o i_o probable_o gather_v that_o those_o word_n non_fw-la habens_fw-la dominum_fw-la principalem_fw-la not_o have_v a_o principal_a landlord_n or_o also_o lord_n can_v not_o by_o force_n of_o the_o word_n comprehend_v king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n who_o unless_o they_o be_v namely_o express_v in_o penal_a law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o temporal_a and_o principal_a landlord_n or_o lord_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o comprehend_v king_n in_o those_o word_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v mean_a to_o comprehend_v they_o be_v bare_o to_o say_v not_o to_o demonstrate_v consider_v that_o if_o the_o synod_n of_o lateran_n have_v mean_v to_o have_v comprehend_v sovereign_a prince_n in_o that_o decree_n she_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v name_v they_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n of_o prince_n as_o by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o principal_a landlord_n officer_n or_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v no_o principal_a landlord_n officer_n or_o lord_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o same_o council_n in_o other_o decree_n have_v use_v the_o peculiar_a name_n of_o prince_n wherefore_o until_o some_o man_n shall_v clear_o demonstrate_v i_o say_v not_o shall_v only_o show_v probable_o that_o those_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v altogether_o improbable_a no_o effectual_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o that_o council_n whereby_o it_o may_v certain_o and_o evident_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n that_o the_o contrary_n can_v without_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n be_v defend_v by_o catholic_n 23_o to_o this_o my_o answer_n mr._n fitzherbert_n repli_v thus_o 137._o thus_o chap._n 9_o nu_fw-la 3_o &_o seq_n pa._n 137._o now_o then_o say_v he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o our_o question_n here_o be_v concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o may_v read_v this_o reply_n have_v never_o see_v that_o canon_n or_o my_o supplement_n i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o here_o what_o i_o say_v in_o my_o supplement_n concern_v that_o council_n &_o canon_n therefore_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n as_o well_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n empire_n i_o add_v that_o there_o be_v present_a thereat_o 2._o s._n antonin_n tit_n 19_o §._o 6._o paul_n aemil._n lib._n 6._o nauclar_n generate_fw-la 41._o blond_n dec_fw-la 2._o lib._n 6._o in_o fine_a platina_n in_o innoc_n tert_n council_n late_a sub_fw-la innoc._n tert_n tom_fw-mi 3._o conc_fw-fr matth_n paris_n &_o westmonast_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1215._o can._n 3._o supplem_fw-la cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 2._o the_o two_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o substitute_n of_o the_o two_o other_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n 70._o archbishop_n greek_n and_o latin_n 412._o bishop_n and_o 800._o other_o prelate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o 1200._o beside_o that_o there_o assist_v also_o the_o ambassador_n not_o only_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a emperor_n but_o also_o of_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n england_n france_n spain_n hungary_n and_o cyprus_n and_o of_o other_o absolute_a prince_n so_o as_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o general_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o then_o i_o add_v further_a as_o follow_v 24_o this_o be_v the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o innocentius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v thus_o si_fw-mi dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o a_o temporal_a lord_n be_v require_v and_o so_o forth_o as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o thus_o far_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o ecumenical_a council_n assemble_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n wherein_o you_o see_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v avow_a and_o acknowledge_v but_o also_o the_o practice_n thereof_o express_o ordain_v and_o determine_v when_o prince_n shall_v neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o purge_v their_o state_n of_o heresy_n and_o contemn_v with_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 25_o thus_o say_v i_o in_o my_o supplement_n and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o widdrington_n answer_v first_o he_o charge_v i_o as_o thou_o have_v see_v good_a reader_n to_o have_v dissemble_v many_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v else_o where_o concern_v this_o canon_n second_o he_o say_v that_o i_o have_v nevertheless_o insinuate_v â—one_n of_o they_o and_o answer_v it_o most_o cold_o and_o three_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o say_a answer_n with_o some_o other_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o that_o canon_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o wonder_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o can_v charge_v i_o with_o the_o dissimulation_n of_o his_o former_a answer_n which_o i_o protest_v i_o never_o see_v until_o i_o chance_v to_o have_v a_o view_n of_o this_o his_o last_o treatise_n i_o mean_v his_o theological_a disputation_n whereto_o be_v annex_v the_o other_o which_o he_o mention_v for_o true_o if_o i_o have_v see_v those_o answer_n whereof_o he_o speak_v i_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v they_o over_o with_o silence_n no_o more_o than_o i_o pass_v mr._n dunne_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v then_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o as_o for_o my_o cold_a answer_n i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v either_o cold_a or_o hot_a to_o a_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v never_o see_v but_o how_o hoat_o and_o wise_o he_o have_v answer_v for_o his_o part_n it_o may_v appear_v partly_o by_o the_o argument_n itself_o and_o partly_o by_o my_o discourse_n in_o my_o supplement_n which_o he_o will_v nâ—edes_o take_v for_o a_o answer_n thereto_o his_o argument_n you_o see_v be_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n etc._n etc._n 26_o but_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la be_v not_o well_o translate_v into_o english_a a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a lord_n understand_v the_o word_n lord_n as_o it_o be_v take_v by_o we_o for_o a_o title_n
of_o honour_n for_o those_o word_n do_v signify_v temporal_a landlord_n governor_n magistrate_n or_o officer_n as_o mayor_n judge_n sheriff_n bailiff_n constable_n whether_o they_o be_v lord_n or_o no_o as_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v plain_o see_v for_o that_o all_o these_o be_v domini_fw-la temporales_fw-la and_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v domini_fw-la principales_fw-la and_o i_o will_v more_o clear_o show_v the_o same_o beneath_o so_o also_o when_o the_o council_n say_v that_o condemn_v heretic_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o secular_a potestae_n or_o their_o bailiff_n to_o be_v deserve_o punish_v it_o do_v not_o understand_v absolute_a prince_n as_o king_n and_o emperor_n but_o other_o inferior_a officer_n and_o magistrate_n as_o mayor_n consul_n chief_a justice_n captain_n and_o governor_n of_o city_n to_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n be_v commit_v as_o both_o the_o italian_a and_o french_a word_n potesta_n do_v signify_v and_o so_o in_o italy_n the_o governor_n of_o a_o city_n be_v call_v the_o potesta_n and_o also_o it_o may_v more_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o breve_n finem_fw-la see_v director_n inquisitor_n circa_fw-la finem_fw-la or_o apostolical_a letter_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o alexander_z the_o four_o and_o clement_n the_o four_o cite_v here_o beneath_o by_o my_o adversary_n for_o those_o of_o honorius_n the_o three_o and_o vrbanus_n the_o four_o i_o have_v not_o see_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o directory_n of_o inquisitor_n who_o direct_v their_o letter_n to_o all_o marcquess_n earl_n baron_n and_o potestates_fw-la governor_n consul_n and_o community_n of_o city_n and_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n as_o pope_n innocent_n do_v or_o only_o to_o potestae_n counsel_n and_o community_n of_o city_n &_o other_o place_n of_o italy_n as_o pope_n alexander_n do_v or_o to_o potestae_n or_o governor_n consul_n captain_n aâ—tians_n counsel_n and_o community_n of_o city_n as_o pope_n clement_n do_v where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o the_o word_n potestae_n be_v not_o understand_v so_o much_o as_o those_o duke_n of_o italy_n who_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n absolute_a prince_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n florence_n mantua_n parma_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o officer_n rectour_n or_o governor_n of_o city_n and_o other_o place_n 27_o second_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o which_o i_o affirm_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n dissemble_v diverse_a of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v for_o that_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v see_v the_o preface_n to_o my_o apologetical_a answer_n wherein_o i_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o this_o decree_n against_o f._n lesâ—ius_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v see_v that_o answer_n be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n a_o year_n before_o he_o write_v his_o supplement_n and_o whether_o i_o may_v not_o probable_o suppose_v the_o same_o consider_v what_o particular_a intelligence_n the_o college_n of_o rome_n where_o then_o he_o live_v have_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o pass_v in_o this_o kingdom_n especial_o in_o thing_n that_o great_o touch_v the_o jesuite_n as_o that_o preface_n do_v i_o remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prudent_a reader_n but_o because_o he_o now_o protest_v that_o he_o never_o see_v that_o preface_n before_o my_o theological_a disputation_n whereunto_o it_o be_v annex_v come_v forth_o i_o will_v believe_v he_o therein_o and_o take_v his_o protestation_n for_o a_o answer_n and_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o i_o be_v mistake_v therein_o as_o also_o i_o protest_v that_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n wherein_o i_o shall_v find_v myself_o to_o be_v mistake_v i_o will_v most_o willing_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o if_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o adversary_n will_v as_o willing_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v clear_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v mistake_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n 28_o three_o observe_v good_a reader_n how_o fraudulent_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v conceal_v a_o principal_a clause_n which_o of_o set_a purpose_n i_o put_v down_o in_o this_o my_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n for_o whereas_o i_o argue_v thus_o as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o that_o because_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n enact_v the_o self_n same_o law_n five_o year_n after_o and_o use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o the_o council_n do_v use_v to_o wit_n a_o temporal_a &_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o also_o lord_n and_o not_o have_v a_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n &_o change_v only_o spiritual_a penalty_n into_o temporal_a neither_o do_v nor_o can_v by_o those_o word_n comprehend_v king_n or_o absolute_a prince_n therefore_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o collect_v that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o council_n can_v not_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la sva_fw-la by_o force_n of_o the_o word_n comprehend_v king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o in_o penal_a law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v under_o general_a word_n unless_o they_o be_v express_v by_o name_n mr._n fitzherbert_n conceal_v those_o word_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la sva_fw-la by_o force_n of_o the_o word_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v very_o material_a to_o the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n as_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v clear_o perceive_v for_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v beneath_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o mr._n fitzherbert_n affirm_v that_o frederickes_n constitution_n do_v not_o by_o those_o general_n word_n comprehend_v king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n i_o also_o affirm_v that_o king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o under_o those_o general_a word_n comprehend_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 29_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o well_o mr._n fitzher_n impugn_v this_o my_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n widdrington_n argument_n be_v say_v he_o seq_fw-la he_o nu._n 6._o &_o seq_fw-la pag._n 139._o &_o seq_fw-la that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o emperor_n fridericke_n make_v the_o same_o constitution_n five_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n change_v only_o the_o spiritual_a penalty_n into_o temporal_a therefore_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o include_v therein_o either_o himself_o who_o be_v free_a from_o the_o subjection_n of_o law_n or_o else_o other_o absolute_a prince_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o thus_o argue_v he_o but_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v hereon_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v not_o include_v he_o and_o all_o other_o prince_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o temporal_a law_n yet_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o council_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o their_o ambassador_n be_v present_a there_o either_o ratify_v the_o decree_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o contradict_v they_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o controversy_n betwixt_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n and_o i_o concern_v the_o emperor_n friderickes_n law_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o lay_v down_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v concern_v the_o same_o in_o my_o supplement_n where_o i_o prove_v against_o m._n john_n dunne_n that_o the_o say_a law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o preiudice_v any_o way_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n that_o it_o do_v notable_o confirm_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o say_v thus_o 30_o thou_o shall_v therefore_o understand_v good_a reader_n that_o frederick_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o willing_a to_o give_v public_a testimony_n thereof_o to_o the_o world_n think_v good_a to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n as_o well_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o in_o employ_v his_o imperial_a authority_n in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n honorem_fw-la council_n lateran_n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o can_v 44._o &_o 46._o com._n 4_o council_n see_v constitut_o frider._n §._o ad_fw-la decus_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n have_v then_o late_o before_o promulgate_v diverse_a canon_n to_o both_o those_o end_n he_o publish_v also_o certain_a constitution_n on_o his_o part_n with_o manifest_a relation_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n for_o whereas_o the_o council_n complain_v of_o the_o small_a charity_n of_o some_o secular_a prince_n imperator_fw-la prince_n the_o council_n do_v not_o complain_v of_o secular_a prince_n but_o
to_o prove_v that_o this_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n fredrick_n be_v no_o way_n preiuciall_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o a_o notable_a confirmation_n thereof_o which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o i_o for_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o deny_v that_o this_o constitution_n of_o fredrick_n be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n but_o i_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o law_n and_o constitution_n contain_v the_o very_a same_o word_n with_o that_o of_o the_o council_n change_v only_o spiritual_a punishment_n into_o temporal_a and_o that_o therefore_o those_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a and_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n which_o be_v use_v alike_o in_o both_o decree_n have_v though_o not_o equal_o yet_o proportional_o the_o like_a restriction_n and_o limitation_n in_o both_o for_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o this_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n where_o almost_o all_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v present_a do_v represent_v as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n do_v well_o observe_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a parliament_n of_o all_o christendom_n consist_v both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o that_o all_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v enact_v therein_o concern_v spiritual_a matter_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o spiritual_a censure_n for_o what_o crime_n soever_o either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a do_v proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o that_o all_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v enact_v concern_v temporal_a matter_n as_o be_v this_o decree_n whereof_o now_o we_o treat_v concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o what_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v soever_o they_o be_v inflict_v do_v proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o secular_a prince_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o temporal_a authority_n and_o of_o all_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a matter_n for_o that_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n do_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n much_o less_o of_o kingdom_n nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o imprisonment_n but_o that_o when_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a pastor_n do_v inflict_v such_o temporal_a punishment_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o positive_a grant_n and_o privilege_n of_o temporal_a prince_n 38_o and_o from_o this_o ground_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n concern_v the_o temporal_a punish_v of_o heretic_n &_o their_o abetter_n but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o canon_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n when_o the_o inflict_a of_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v it_o be_v as_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o force_n which_o they_o have_v to_o bind_v do_v proceed_v original_o from_o the_o positive_a grant_n consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o by_o any_o general_a word_n include_v in_o such_o decree_n as_o be_v themselves_o supreme_a and_o next_o under_o god_n in_o temporall_n and_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o wherefore_o unless_o my_o adversary_n do_v first_o prove_v which_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o some_o convince_a argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n either_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ancient_a father_n or_o some_o clear_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v absurd_a and_o not_o probable_a they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o vain_a and_o beat_v about_o the_o bush_n to_o little_a purpose_n while_o they_o bring_v never_o so_o many_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n wherein_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v for_o still_o the_o main_a question_n remain_v yet_o a_o foot_n by_o what_o authority_n to_o wit_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a those_o canon_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o such_o temporal_a punishment_n have_v force_n to_o bind_v and_o the_o answer_n of_o almain_n and_o of_o many_o other_o catholic_a doctor_n will_v be_v still_o ready_a at_o hand_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v only_a authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n as_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdict_v and_o that_o the_o other_o punishment_n which_o he_o use_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o pure_a positive_a law_n authority_n grant_v and_o privilege_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o law_n or_o canon_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n enact_v they_o can_v bind_v or_o comprehend_v temporal_a prince_n themselves_o 39_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o see_v both_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n from_o whence_o i_o deduce_v probable_o that_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o include_v under_o any_o general_a word_n whatsoever_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o temporal_a penalty_n be_v inflict_v for_o neither_o be_v they_o include_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v beneath_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n in_o penal_a law_n wherein_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v under_o general_a word_n or_o name_n which_o denote_v title_n of_o inferior_a degree_n place_n and_o dignity_n as_o be_v dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o also_o lord_n and_o such_o like_a and_o also_o how_o weak_o not_o to_o use_v mr._n fitzherberts_n foul_a word_n absurd_o he_o proove_v that_o i_o show_v myself_o to_o be_v very_o absurd_a in_o persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o those_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n which_o be_v use_v alike_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o in_o the_o emperor_n law_n have_v like_o restriction_n though_o not_o equal_o yet_o proportional_o in_o both_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a say_v he_o 15_o he_o p._n 145._o nu_fw-la 15_o then_o that_o all_o law_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o make_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o every_o prince_n law_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o albeit_o the_o canon_n of_o general_n counsel_n be_v make_v in_o general_a term_n do_v comprehend_v all_o christian_a man_n as_o well_o absolute_a prince_n as_o other_o because_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n thereto_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v make_v in_o the_o like_a or_o in_o the_o same_o general_a term_n can_v comprehend_v none_o but_o their_o own_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v so_o what_o a_o absurd_a argument_n have_v widdrington_n make_v who_o because_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n will_v restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o emperor_n temporal_a power_n which_o can_v not_o exceed_v his_o own_o dominion_n 40_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la or_o principalis_fw-la or_o non_fw-la habens_fw-la dominum_fw-la principalem_fw-la be_v general_a in_o his_o law_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v his_o subject_n hold_v their_o land_n or_o state_n of_o he_o or_o of_o some_o other_o in_o his_o dominion_n in_o which_o respect_n king_n and_o other_o temporal_a prince_n which_o hold_v not_o of_o the_o empire_n can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o though_o the_o same_o general_a word_n in_o the_o canon_n must_v needs_o comprehend_v as_o well_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n as_o other_o inferior_a lord_n because_o all_o of_o they_o being_n domini_fw-la temporales_fw-la be_v subject_a alike_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n 41_o true_a it_o be_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a then_o that_o all_o law_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o make_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o
every_o prince_n law_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o albeit_o the_o canon_n of_o general_n counsel_n be_v make_v in_o general_a term_n may_v comprehend_v all_o christian_a man_n aswell_o absolute_a prince_n as_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v spiritual_a matter_n and_o the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a punishment_n because_o in_o these_o all_o christian_n be_v subject_a thereto_o yet_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o christian_a prince_n in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n make_v in_o general_a term_n concern_v temporal_a affair_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n can_v comprehend_v temporal_a prince_n who_o in_o these_o be_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o do_v extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v only_o of_o spiritual_a punishment_n which_o be_v so_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o perceive_v that_o the_o argument_n i_o bring_v from_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n be_v not_o absurd_a but_o very_o probable_a and_o that_o the_o absurdity_n which_o his_o foul_a mouth_n so_o often_o cast_v upon_o i_o fall_v upon_o himself_o for_o that_o which_o i_o in_o bring_v that_o argument_n intend_v to_o affirm_v be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o those_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la or_o non_fw-la habeus_fw-la dominum_fw-la principalem_fw-la do_v not_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o fredrick_n comprehend_v either_o himself_o who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o own_o law_n at_o leastwise_o as_o it_o be_v coercive_v or_o absolute_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o at_o all_o the_o same_o general_a word_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n do_v not_o comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n only_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o not_o in_o temporal_a as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n 42_o wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o emperor_n temporal_a power_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n very_o gross_o impose_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n thus_o that_o if_o all_o christian_a prince_n have_v make_v the_o like_a law_n and_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n as_o frederick_n do_v than_o i_o say_v that_o all_o these_o law_n have_v be_v a_o clear_a confirmation_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n and_o that_o those_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la and_o non_fw-la habens_fw-la dominum_fw-la principalem_fw-la in_o all_o these_o law_n together_o make_v by_o all_o christian_a prince_n have_v signify_v the_o self_n same_o person_n and_o no_o other_o than_o now_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n for_o that_o which_o i_o contend_v be_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o canon_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n not_o as_o it_o have_v spiritual_a but_o only_o as_o it_o have_v temporal_a authority_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o temporal_a prince_n who_o ambassador_n be_v present_a thereat_o because_o it_o be_v probable_a as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o out_o of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o albeit_o emperor_n king_n and_o all_o other_o absolute_a prince_n and_o inferior_a lord_n be_v subject_a alike_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n yea_o and_o of_o provincial_a counsel_n hold_v in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a alike_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n wherein_o temporal_a matter_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v decree_v for_o that_o these_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o absolute_a prince_n to_o who_o only_o all_o other_o inferior_a person_n be_v subject_a in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o hereby_o all_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n add_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v already_o satisfy_v 43_o so_o as_o you_o see_v say_v he_o 17._o he_o p._n 146._o nu_fw-la 17._o what_o probable_a argument_n widdrington_n give_v we_o while_o nevertheless_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v he_o from_o we_o but_o demonstration_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o i_o signify_v all_o this_o in_o effect_n in_o my_o supplement_n he_o take_v no_o formal_a notice_n of_o it_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v glance_v at_o it_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o dicere_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o include_v king_n in_o those_o word_n of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v mean_a to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n be_v to_o say_v so_o but_o not_o to_o demonstrate_v so_o he_o require_v as_o you_o see_v a_o demonstration_n of_o this_o point_n and_o crafty_o conceal_v and_o dissemble_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o give_v for_o my_o assertion_n in_o my_o supplement_n as_o if_o i_o have_v give_v none_o at_o all_o but_o only_o have_v bare_o say_v that_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la in_o the_o emperor_n law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o king_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o canon_n whereas_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o different_a power_n of_o the_o general_n council_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o pregnant_a and_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o demonstration_n to_o any_o catholic_a man_n of_o judgement_n 44_o for_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o more_o clear_a to_o any_o such_o that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o then_o that_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la be_v a_o general_a term_n include_v absolute_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v as_o subject_a to_o a_o general_a council_n as_o the_o mean_a temporal_a lord_n in_o christendom_n as_o also_o it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a that_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la in_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n can_v be_v extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o such_o temporal_a lord_n as_o be_v some_o way_n subject_n to_o he_o which_o my_o adversary_n himself_o acknowledge_v albeit_o he_o absurd_o deni_v that_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o king_n 45_o but_o first_o whether_o my_o argument_n and_o answer_n be_v probable_a or_o no_o and_o whether_o that_o foul_a aspersion_n of_o absurdity_n wherewith_o mr._n fitzherbert_n so_o often_o charge_v i_o do_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o argument_n and_o answer_n or_o upon_o i_o i_o must_v remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n second_o no_o learned_a man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v demonstration_n and_o convince_a proof_n and_o that_o to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v probable_a and_o the_o contrary_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a nor_o of_o faith_n it_o suffice_v to_o bring_v only_o probable_a argument_n and_o answer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o i_o expect_v at_o my_o adversary_n hand_n clear_a demonstration_n and_o invincible_a proof_n see_v that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n whereas_o it_o suffice_v for_o i_o that_o only_o take_v upon_o i_o at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v their_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n to_o bring_v probable_a argument_n and_o answer_n 46_o three_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o i_o have_v crafty_o conceal_v and_o dissemble_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o give_v in_o his_o supplement_n why_o the_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la shall_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n and_o not_o in_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n for_o all_o that_o he_o labour_v as_o you_o have_v see_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o
4._o p._n 264._o and_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n over_o a_o general_a council_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o renown_a university_n write_v thus_o notum_fw-la est_fw-la nomine_fw-la clericorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o a_o odious_a matter_n bishop_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o clerk_n nor_o sometime_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n religious_a man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o monk_n neque_fw-la similiter_fw-la nomine_fw-la dominorum_fw-la reges_fw-la nor_o likewise_o king_n under_o the_o name_n of_o landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o height_n and_o majesty_n of_o kingly_a dignity_n i_o will_v say_v more_o that_o perchance_o in_o a_o odious_a matter_n the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o singular_a prerogative_n wherein_o he_o excel_v other_o king_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o king_n thus_o d._n dwal_a 12_o and_o by_o this_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v clear_o perceive_v both_o what_o censure_n my_o ignorant_a adversary_n deserve_v both_o in_o brand_a this_o doctrine_n with_o the_o temerarious_a note_n of_o absurdity_n and_o also_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o laeteran_n council_n be_v not_o absurd_a or_o improbable_a for_o all_o this_o may_v be_v not_o only_o a_o probable_a persuasion_n but_o also_o a_o manifest_a demonstration_n to_o any_o catholic_a man_n of_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o foresay_a canon_n wherein_o temporal_a penalty_n be_v inflict_v emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o include_v in_o those_o general_a name_n of_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la and_o dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a and_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n which_o denote_v title_n of_o honour_n office_n or_o dignity_n far_o inferior_a to_o the_o height_n and_o majesty_n of_o kingly_a soveraingtie_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o convince_a or_o demonstrative_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o this_o canon_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v absolute_a prince_n who_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o also_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o be_v not_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n comprehend_v under_o general_a word_n which_o denote_v title_n of_o inferior_a worth_n honour_n or_o dignity_n wherefore_o although_o it_o be_v needless_a the_o premise_n consider_v to_o make_v any_o further_a answer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o adversary_n discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n yet_o for_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o studious_a reader_n i_o will_v set_v down_o what_o weak_a objection_n he_o continue_v still_o to_o urge_v 13_o beside_o that_o say_v mr._n fitzher_n 4._o fitzher_n pag._n 150._o nu_fw-la 3._o 4._o i_o find_v the_o opinion_n of_o lawyer_n express_o contrary_a thereto_o for_o whereas_o the_o famous_a canonist_n and_o card._n hostiensis_n who_o write_v above_o 300._o year_n ago_o say_v that_o deponitur_fw-la haereticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 9_o hostiens_fw-la in_o sum._n tit_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la §._o qua_fw-la paena_fw-la nu_fw-la 9_o a_o heretic_n be_v depose_v from_o all_o dignity_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o clerk_n or_o a_o layman_n pope_n emperor_n or_o any_o inferior_a he_o allege_v for_o the_o same_o three_o law_n whereof_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o do_v direct_o prove_v our_o intent_n for_o the_o second_o be_v a_o ancient_a decree_n of_o liberius_n the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o ordain_v that_o pacem_fw-la 24._o q._n 1._o qui_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pacem_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pacem_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o who_o be_v against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v any_o dignity_n or_o the_o military_a girdle_n let_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o if_o they_o be_v private_a man_n and_o yet_o noble_o bear_v let_v they_o forfeit_v all_o their_o substance_n or_o good_n but_o if_o they_o be_v ignoble_a or_o base_a people_n let_v they_o be_v not_o only_o whip_v but_o also_o banish_v which_o i_o wish_v my_o adversary_n widdrington_n well_o to_o note_v for_o two_o respect_n the_o one_o for_o albeit_o he_o seem_v to_o admit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n yet_o he_o deni_v often_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o church_n can_v inflict_v any_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o he_o may_v see_v be_v ordain_v by_o this_o ancient_a decree_n admit_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n beside_o many_o other_o clear_a canon_n and_o decree_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o other_o because_o he_o say_v that_o prince_n be_v not_o include_v in_o penal_a law_n if_o they_o be_v not_o specify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n whereas_o nevertheless_o he_o may_v see_v that_o this_o ancient_a canonist_n hostiensis_n include_v they_o in_o this_o decree_n though_o the_o term_n thereof_o be_v very_o general_a without_o any_o particular_a mention_n of_o prince_n 14_o but_o first_o what_o cardinal_n hostiensis_n a_o man_n whole_o addict_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a monarchy_n and_o his_o authority_n in_o temporal_n over_o absolute_a prince_n not_o only_o indirect_o but_o also_o direct_o or_o any_o other_o canonist_n civil_a lawyer_n or_o divine_a affirm_v concern_v this_o point_n be_v little_a to_o our_o purpose_n consider_v that_o other_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n be_v contrary_a to_o he_o herein_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o bring_v the_o testimony_n only_o of_o hostiensis_n or_o of_o many_o other_o doctor_n join_v together_o with_o he_o to_o prove_v my_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n to_o be_v improbable_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o bring_v convince_a proof_n and_o he_o must_v also_o show_v that_o no_o other_o approve_a author_n move_v with_o probable_a ground_n do_v maintain_v the_o same_o 15_o second_o observe_v good_a reader_n what_o kind_n of_o convince_a proof_n this_o man_n bring_v out_o of_o hostiensis_n and_o how_o gross_o thou_o be_v abuse_v through_o the_o manifest_a fraud_n or_o ignorance_n of_o this_o my_o unlearned_a adversary_n for_o first_o this_o decree_n of_o pope_n liberius_n admit_v as_o he_o say_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o of_o a_o suspect_a credit_n whereof_o also_o mr._n fitzherbert_n can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a if_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o counsel_n set_v out_o by_o binnius_n the_o whole_a decree_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o pope_n liberius_n to_o s._n athanasius_n which_o epistle_n binnius_n himself_o call_v in_o question_n the_o consul_n say_v binnius_n liberij_fw-la binnius_n tom_n 1_o council_n pag_n 470_o in_o fine_a epistolae_fw-la 13._o liberij_fw-la which_o be_v add_v to_o this_o epistle_n to_o wit_n asclepius_n and_o deodatus_n do_v show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o suspect_a credit_n for_o i_o can_v never_o find_v their_o name_n to_o be_v in_o oath_n r_o place_n subscribe_v to_o deed_n writing_n or_o calendar_n book_n 16_o second_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v relate_v the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o that_o which_o here_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o wish_v i_o to_o note_v well_o for_o two_o respect_n the_o reader_n will_v present_o have_v perceive_v his_o fraud_n or_o ignorance_n and_o that_o from_o this_o canon_n no_o argument_n at_o all_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n but_o rather_o that_o temporal_a king_n have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n for_o the_o entire_a word_n of_o this_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o binnius_n be_v these_o supra_fw-la binnius_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la whosoever_o shall_v presume_v to_o transgress_v these_o thing_n first_o let_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n deinde_fw-la autem_fw-la qualem_fw-la cunque_fw-la regalem_fw-la indignationem_fw-la revereantur_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o let_v they_o reverence_v or_o fear_v all_o regal_a indignation_n by_o which_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clergy_n man_n let_v they_o fall_v or_o be_v deprive_v whole_o from_o the_o order_n of_o their_o priesthood_n or_o clergy_n but_o if_o they_o be_v monk_n let_v they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o place_n but_o if_o they_o be_v in_o dignity_n or_o have_v the_o military_a girdle_n let_v they_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o but_o if_o they_o be_v private_a man_n yet_o noble_a let_v they_o forfeit_v all_o their_o substance_n or_o good_n but_o if_o they_o be_v ignoble_a let_v they_o not_o only_o be_v whip_v but_o also_o perpetual_o banish_v that_o all_o man_n be_v repress_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v
deserve_v punishment_n threaten_v against_o they_o may_v keep_v immooveable_a and_o without_o perturbation_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n give_v the_o eight_o calends_n of_o june_n asclepius_n and_o deodatus_n most_o excellent_a man_n be_v consul_n 17_o now_o what_o will_v mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v to_o this_o ancient_a decree_n of_o pope_n liberius_n which_o he_o wish_v i_o well_o to_o note_v wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o bishop_n if_o they_o perturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o priesthood_n by_o regal_a or_o kingly_a indignation_n for_o that_o secular_a man_n be_v place_v in_o dignity_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o if_o they_o be_v private_a man_n yet_o noble_a may_v forfeit_v all_o their_o good_n and_o if_o they_o be_v ignoble_a may_v be_v whip_v or_o perpetual_o banish_v by_o regal_a or_o kingly_a power_n or_o indignation_n which_o this_o canon_n also_o of_o what_o credit_n soever_o it_o be_v do_v ordain_v be_v not_o any_o way_n repugnant_a to_o my_o doctrine_n thus_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n how_o gross_o thou_o be_v abuse_v through_o the_o fraud_n or_o ignorance_n of_o this_o unlearned_a man_n who_o nevertheless_o presume_v to_o direct_v thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o this_o so_o high_a and_o dangerous_a a_o point_n of_o thy_o allegiance_n due_a to_o god_n and_o man_n wherein_o he_o clear_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v so_o little_a skill_n 18_o three_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o affirm_v that_o king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o include_v in_o penal_a law_n under_o general_a word_n unless_o they_o be_v express_v by_o name_n for_o which_o respect_n also_o mr._n fitzherbert_n wish_v i_o to_o note_v well_o this_o canon_n of_o pope_n liberius_n i_o have_v declare_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o law_n comprehend_v under_o general_a word_n which_o denote_v some_o inferior_a office_n or_o title_n of_o honour_n for_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o deny_v as_o this_o man_n impose_v upon_o i_o that_o they_o be_v not_o include_v in_o any_o general_a word_n except_o they_o be_v specify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n if_o such_o general_a word_n denote_v no_o inferior_a office_n or_o title_n of_o honour_n so_o that_o neither_o hostiensis_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o canon_n of_o liberius_n contradict_v my_o doctrine_n because_o those_o general_a word_n qui_fw-la contra_fw-la pacem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la they_o who_o be_v against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n do_v denote_v no_o inferior_a office_n or_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o although_o he_o be_v against_o my_o doctrine_n it_o be_v too_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n see_v that_o other_o lawyer_n and_o divine_n do_v contradict_v he_o herein_o and_o moreover_o this_o canon_n cite_v by_o hostiensis_n be_v neither_o authentical_a and_o of_o sufficient_a credit_n nor_o any_o way_n gaine-saith_a that_o which_o i_o affirm_v concern_v this_o point_n 5._o pag._n 151._o nu_fw-la 5._o 19_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o three_o testimony_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v out_o of_o hostiensis_n and_o this_o say_v he_o c_o will_v be_v much_o more_o clear_a by_o the_o three_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o hostiensis_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr haereticia_fw-la haretice_n decret_n lib._n 5._o tit_n 7._o the_o haretice_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o absolute_a prince_n by_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o any_o other_o decree_n concern_v their_o deposition_n but_o only_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n now_o in_o question_n so_o as_o widdrington_n may_v see_v not_o only_o that_o king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n have_v no_o such_o exemption_n from_o penal_a law_n as_o he_o pretend_v but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o general_a term_n oven_n of_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o famous_a canonist_n who_o write_v not_o pass_v fifty_o year_n after_o the_o say_a council_n and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v have_v this_o exemption_n or_o privilege_n since_o that_o time_n let_v he_o show_v we_o when_o and_o where_o they_o have_v it_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v do_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o canonist_n who_o comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n in_o other_o penal_a law_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o mention_v then_o in_o general_a term_n as_o he_o may_v see_v in_o simanca_n in_o his_o institution_n 23._o institution_n tit._n 23._o and_o emericus_n in_o his_o three_o part_n of_o the_o directory_n 31._o directory_n q._n 31._o and_o penna_fw-la in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 96._o the_o annot._fw-la 96._o same_o 20_o but_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o in_o the_o whole_a title_n dehaereticis_fw-la there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o canon_n or_o decree_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n except_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n if_o we_o once_o suppose_v as_o hostiensis_n do_v suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o this_o once_o suppose_a they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v include_v in_o the_o last_o canon_n of_o this_o title_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la wherein_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o do_v decree_n and_o declare_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bind_v or_o oblige_v to_o manifest_a heretic_n by_o any_o covenant_n strengthen_v with_o never_o so_o great_a security_n be_v absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o all_o allegiance_n homage_n and_o obedience_n for_o in_o those_o word_n whosoever_o and_o manifest_a heretic_n and_o such_o like_a general_a term_n which_o denote_v no_o title_n of_o office_n honour_n or_o dignity_n inferior_a to_o kingly_a majesty_n all_o man_n whatsoever_o even_o king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n may_v be_v include_v if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v absolute_a prince_n but_o because_o it_o be_v probable_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a above_o in_o this_o treatise_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o neither_o the_o aforesaid_a canon_n absolutos_fw-la nor_o any_o other_o canon_n make_v in_o such_o general_a word_n wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v can_v comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n but_o that_o all_o such_o like_a canon_n be_v make_v either_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o consequent_o be_v of_o force_n only_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o have_v their_o force_n to_o bind_v from_o their_o authority_n and_o consequent_o do_v concern_v only_o inferior_a person_n or_o subject_n and_o not_o absolute_a prince_n themselves_o who_o be_v free_a from_o the_o coercive_v power_n of_o those_o law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n 21_o so_o that_o although_o i_o will_v not_o now_o contend_v neither_o do_v i_o much_o regard_n of_o what_o opinion_n hostiensis_n be_v concern_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v not_o hitherto_o prove_v out_o of_o hostiensis_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o absolute_a prince_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o penal_a law_n of_o the_o church_n under_o such_o general_a name_n which_o denote_v some_o office_n honour_n dignity_n or_o title_n inferior_a to_o kingly_a majesty_n neither_o do_v simancas_n emericus_n or_o pegna_fw-la in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n teach_v contrary_a to_o my_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n abbot_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o monk_n bishop_n by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o priest_n and_o emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n 22_o for_o simancas_n in_o the_o 23._o title_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n nu_fw-la 10._o do_v clear_o distinguish_v betwixt_o dominos_fw-la temporales_fw-la and_o reges_a temporal_a lord_n and_o king_n and_o nu_fw-la 11._o he_o prove_v that_o heretical_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v forthwith_o depose_v and_o their_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a canon_n absolutos_fw-la of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n suppose_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o absolve_v
subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n but_o because_o this_o supposition_n of_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a his_o proof_n ground_v thereon_o can_v be_v certain_a and_o emericus_n in_o the_o 31._o question_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o inquisitour_n have_v authority_n to_o proceed_v against_o king_n bring_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 4._o and_o vrbanus_n the_o 4._o and_o those_o general_a word_n contain_v in_o their_o breve_n of_o what_o condition_n dignity_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o the_o same_o only_o confirm_v pegna_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o question_n which_o do_v not_o contradict_v my_o doctrine_n for_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o in_o penal_a law_n absolute_a prince_n may_v not_o be_v comprehend_v under_o such_o general_a word_n suppose_v as_o they_o suppose_v which_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n 23_o but_o second_o and_o principal_o albeit_o these_o doctor_n shall_v as_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n they_o do_v not_o contradict_v my_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o not_o comprehend_v of_o abbot_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o monk_n bishop_n of_o priest_n and_o absolute_a prince_n under_o general_a name_n of_o temporal_a lord_n governor_n potestae_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n see_v that_o other_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o do_v agree_v with_o i_o in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o to_o prove_v my_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v absurd_a and_o improbable_a as_o this_o man_n after_o his_o vain_a glorious_a brag_a fashion_n boast_v it_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o i_o say_v and_o this_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o note_v well_o to_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o two_o twenty_o yea_o a_o hundred_o lawyer_n or_o divine_n if_o other_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n although_o the_o far_o few_o in_o number_n do_v contradict_v they_o therein_o 24_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n and_o whereas_o say_v he_o 6._o he_o p._n 151._o nu_fw-la 6._o widdrington_n seem_v also_o to_o ground_n this_o his_o devise_n upon_o two_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o penal_a law_n the_o mild_a or_o more_o favourable_a part_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o odious_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o favour_n amplify_v the_o same_o be_v common_o true_a when_o the_o text_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o obscure_a or_o the_o case_n so_o doubtful_a that_o two_o or_o more_o opinion_n may_v be_v probable_o gather_v thereof_o touch_v the_o quantity_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o how_o far_o and_o to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v for_o in_o these_o case_n of_o debt_n or_o such_o like_a the_o more_o favourable_a or_o less_o rigorous_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v but_o in_o this_o canon_n both_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o hitherto_o no_o doubt_n have_v be_v make_v among_o the_o canonist_n whether_o king_n or_o absolute_a prince_n be_v comprehend_v therein_o 25_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o my_o aforesaid_a answer_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n a_o abbot_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o monk_n nor_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o clerk_n nor_o a_o king_n in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o temporal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n or_o the_o like_a i_o do_v partly_o ground_n upon_o those_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n who_o as_o you_o have_v see_v do_v confirm_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o that_o those_o author_n will_v consequent_o deny_v that_o emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o in_o this_o canon_n comprehend_v under_o those_o general_a word_n of_o a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n as_o neither_o a_o abbot_n be_v according_a to_o they_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n comprehend_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o monk_n nor_o a_o bishop_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o clerk_n nor_o a_o king_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o landlord_n governor_n or_o also_o lord_n and_o if_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o this_o man_n will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v i_o wonder_v that_o neither_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n nor_o molina_n nor_o corduba_n nor_o victoria_n nor_o d._n sanders_n nor_o azor_n vehement_a defender_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v absolute_a prince_n can_v not_o see_v the_o clear_a sense_n of_o this_o canon_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a thereby_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o a_o manifest_a decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n without_o fly_v to_o the_o particular_a fact_n of_o pope_n oftentimes_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n which_o all_o learned_a man_n know_v to_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v true_a right_n and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v 26_o beside_o that_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 152._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 152._o these_o rule_n have_v many_o exception_n which_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o have_v place_n in_o this_o case_n for_o first_o whereas_o all_o the_o obscurity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o this_o canon_n and_o case_n be_v in_o the_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la and_o non_fw-la habens_fw-la dominum_fw-la principalem_fw-la the_o lawyer_n teach_v we_o that_o verba_fw-la generalia_fw-la non_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la obscura_fw-la general_a word_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o the_o lawyer_n also_o teach_v that_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n such_o general_a word_n as_o denote_v some_o inferior_a dignity_n order_n title_n office_n or_o function_n as_o a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a lord_n governor_n judge_n or_o landlord_n a_o monk_n a_o clerk_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v obscure_a and_o be_v not_o understand_v to_o comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n abbot_n or_o bishop_n 27_o second_o this_o rule_n of_o restriction_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la vim_o verborum_fw-la of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o lawyer_n also_o teach_v that_o penalty_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n do_v permit_v and_o the_o lawyer_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n such_o general_a word_n as_o denote_v some_o inferior_a title_n dignity_n office_n order_n or_o function_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o priorietie_n of_o the_o word_n do_v permit_v and_o that_o therefore_o a_o abbot_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o monk_n nor_o a_o bishop_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o priest_n nor_o a_o king_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o lord_n governor_n or_o landlord_n albeit_o a_o abbot_n be_v proper_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v proper_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n be_v proper_o a_o lord_n governor_n and_o landlord_n but_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o proper_a as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o improper_a or_o metaphorical_a in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n of_o penal_a law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o improper_a or_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o as_o proper_a be_v distinguish_v from_o common_a or_o general_a in_o which_o sense_n a_o abbot_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o monk_n nor_o a_o bishop_n be_v proper_o a_o priest_n nor_o a_o king_n be_v proper_o a_o temporal_a lord_n governor_n or_o landlord_n for_o that_o a_o monk_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o abbot_n nor_o a_o priest_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o a_o temporal_a lord_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o they_o be_v name_n which_o be_v common_a also_o to_o inferior_a monk_n inferior_a priest_n and_o inferior_a lord_n 28_o three_o the_o rule_n say_v he_o fail_v when_o the_o reason_n be_v express_v as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o canon_n but_o mr._n fitzherbert_n shall_v have_v declare_v what_o reason_n express_v in_o the_o law_n be_v require_v to_o have_v the_o aforesaid_a rule_n to_o fail_v for_o in_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n express_v why_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a land_n lord_n governor_n or_o lord_n must_v comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n for_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o
make_v this_o canon_n be_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o holy_a law_n before_o enact_v by_o christian_a prince_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heretic_n which_o law_n be_v not_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o inferior_a governor_n magistrate_n and_o officer_n to_o who_o charge_n the_o execution_n of_o justice_n be_v immediate_o commit_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o comprehend_v in_o that_o canon_n only_o inferior_a lord_n governor_n magistrate_n and_o landlord_n who_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o godly_a law_n before_o enact_v by_o pious_a emperor_n and_o king_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o heretic_n but_o of_o this_o reason_n more_o beneath_o 29_o last_o the_o rule_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n hold_v not_o say_v the_o lawyer_n when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o the_o public_a good_a or_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n or_o of_o soul_n for_o in_o thesâ—â—ases_n penalty_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v and_o the_o law_n interpret_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o delinquent_n so_o as_o these_o rule_n do_v help_n widdrington_n nothing_o at_o all_o see_v that_o these_o exception_n which_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o law_n do_v clear_o exclude_v the_o restriction_n which_o he_o require_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o rule_n 30_o and_o the_o lawyer_n also_o do_v absolute_o and_o without_o the_o aforesaid_a exception_n affirm_v the_o aforesaid_a rule_n to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o sayrus_n cite_v diverse_a lawyer_n for_o the_o same_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o rule_n except_o abbot_n from_o excommunication_n although_o excommunication_n be_v rather_o medicinal_a then_o penal_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v inflict_v but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o andreas_n dwallius_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o rule_n exempt_v the_o king_n of_o france_n from_o the_o canon_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o law_n either_o spiritual_a or_o civil_a which_o ought_v not_o to_o concern_v the_o public_a good_a neither_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o authority_n either_o directive_a or_o coercive_v grant_v he_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n so_o as_o these_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n do_v help_v i_o great_o and_o favour_v my_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o not_o include_v in_o penal_a law_n abbot_n bishop_n and_o king_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o monk_n priest_n and_o lord_n although_o they_o be_v enact_v for_o the_o public_a good_a the_o health_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n 31_o but_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a ground_n whereon_o i_o stand_v why_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o those_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la be_v this_o as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o for_o that_o albeit_o i_o shall_v grant_v my_o adversary_n only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n that_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n abbot_n be_v include_v in_o the_o name_n of_o monk_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o temporal_a lord_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v yet_o see_v that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n also_o confess_v that_o all_o law_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o church_n law_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o their_o own_o subject_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o temporal_a prince_n can_v be_v comprehend_v under_o any_o general_a word_n in_o any_o canon_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v probable_a as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n or_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o also_o all_o other_o such_o like_a decree_n wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v in_o general_a word_n inflict_v upon_o temporal_a lord_n governor_n or_o landlord_n be_v not_o make_v by_o spiritual_a but_o by_o temporal_a authority_n and_o therefore_o can_v comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n who_o in_o temporal_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v supreme_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v either_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n &_o consent_v of_o all_o temporal_a prince_n if_o we_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o bind_v all_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o else_o that_o it_o have_v force_v only_o to_o bind_v in_o the_o pope_n dominion_n wherein_o he_o have_v the_o place_n both_o of_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o also_o of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n 32_o and_o whereas_o widdrington_n give_v a_o instance_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 8._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 153._o num_fw-la 8._o without_o any_o quotation_n of_o law_n or_o author_n that_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v not_o include_v in_o penal_a law_n except_o they_o be_v mention_v it_o be_v true_a in_o bishop_n in_o the_o case_n only_o of_o suspension_n or_o interdict_v from_o the_o which_o they_o be_v by_o a_o express_a canon_n exempt_v except_o they_o be_v name_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o decretal_n lib._n suspensionis_fw-la tit._n 11._o cap._n 4._o §._o quia_fw-la periculosum_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la in_o verbum_fw-la suspensionis_fw-la 5._o de_fw-la sententia_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la where_o also_o the_o gloss_n say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v not_o privilege_v from_o a_o general_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n because_o the_o pope_n who_o give_v they_o the_o aforesaid_a privilege_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v exmpt_v from_o the_o canon_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la suadente_fw-la and_o such_o like_a which_o inflict_v the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n in_o general_a term_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o abbot_n or_o any_o other_o person_n of_o dignity_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v no_o exemption_n from_o the_o general_a term_n of_o penal_a law_n except_o they_o be_v privilege_v namely_o by_o some_o express_a canon_n and_o therefore_o when_o my_o adversary_n shall_v show_v i_o such_o a_o canon_n whereby_o prince_n have_v the_o privilege_n that_o he_o pretend_v in_o their_o behalf_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v no_o more_o probability_n in_o this_o point_n then_o in_o the_o former_a 33_o but_o first_o i_o never_o say_v as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o make_v some_o colour_n of_o a_o probable_a answer_n false_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n that_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n be_v not_o include_v in_o penal_a law_n except_o they_o be_v mention_v for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o penal_a law_n under_o such_o general_a word_n which_o denote_v no_o particular_a dignity_n order_n degree_n or_o function_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o canon_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la suadente_fw-la diabolo_fw-it and_o in_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v that_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n bishop_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o priest_n nor_o abbot_n in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o monk_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o i_o bring_v neither_o canon_n nor_o author_n for_o that_o i_o think_v it_o so_o manifest_a that_o no_o man_n of_o any_o read_n will_v make_v doubt_n but_o that_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o but_o now_o find_v my_o adversary_n for_o want_v of_o read_v learning_n or_o sincerity_n to_o make_v doubt_n thereof_o i_o have_v bring_v as_o you_o have_v see_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o both_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n and_o also_o a_o canon_n of_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o who_o call_v and_o end_v this_o council_n of_o lateran_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v in_o his_o commission_n to_o comprehend_v under_o a_o general_a clause_n great_a and_o worthy_a person_n when_o less_o worthy_a and_o less_o noble_a person_n be_v express_v and_o therefore_o see_v that_o i_o have_v now_o show_v he_o both_o learned_a author_n and_o also_o a_o canon_n of_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o penal_a law_n comprehend_v
under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o priest_n or_o clerk_n nor_o abbot_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o monk_n nor_o king_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o lord_n governor_n or_o landlord_n he_o must_v according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n grant_v that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o exempt_a emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n 34_o neither_o do_v i_o ground_v this_o my_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o canon_n quia_fw-la periculosum_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o suspension_n &_o interdict_v bishop_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o any_o general_a word_n whatsoever_o unless_o they_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a &_o chief_o upon_o that_o reason_n which_o mr._n fitzher_n himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o all_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o every_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o in_o mere_a temporal_a matter_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o what_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v soever_o they_o be_v inflict_v according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n who_o i_o have_v name_v above_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o frivolous_a exception_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v make_v against_o they_o 35_o final_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n whereas_o widdrington_n say_v that_o the_o synod_n will_v have_v specify_v prince_n by_o that_o name_n as_o well_o in_o this_o canon_n if_o it_o have_v mean_v to_o include_v they_o therein_o as_o it_o do_v in_o some_o other_o canon_n and_o decree_n concern_v other_o matter_n who_o see_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o conjecture_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v name_v more_o particular_o than_o they_o be_v see_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o comprehend_v in_o the_o general_a term_n of_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a lord_n landlord_n lord_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v translate_v it_o a_o temporal_a landlord_n king_n landlord_n to_o wit_n no_o temporal_a landlord_n above_o they_o but_o the_o king_n which_o be_v also_o sufficient_o explicate_v in_o this_o very_a canon_n wherein_o we_o see_v that_o a_o temporal_a lord_n both_o lord_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v a_o tempprall_v landlord_n for_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la signify_v both_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v principal_a lord_n landlord_n lord_n and_o also_o landlord_n above_o they_o and_o the_o other_o of_o such_o as_o have_v none_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o absolute_a prince_n that_o hold_v of_o none_o landlord_n none_o and_o also_o other_o principal_a landlord_n who_o have_v no_o principal_a landlord_n above_o they_o but_o the_o king_n who_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o odious_a matter_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o landlord_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o such_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n no_o less_o than_o those_o who_o hold_v of_o other_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o name_v they_o in_o other_o manner_n but_o belike_o my_o adversary_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o to_o interpret_v the_o council_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v it_o how_o to_o speak_v and_o what_o word_n to_o use_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v of_o no_o force_n 36_o no_o mr._n fitzherbert_n god_n forbid_v that_o either_o i_o who_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a shall_v be_v so_o arrogant_a as_o to_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o teach_v the_o council_n how_o to_o speak_v or_o what_o word_n to_o use_v or_o that_o you_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o to_o instruct_v other_o in_o this_o difficult_a controversy_n which_o you_o will_v needs_o make_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n now_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v before_o both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n and_o also_o by_o convince_a reason_n that_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o sufficient_o comprehend_v in_o this_o canon_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n of_o lord_n both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o penal_a law_n wherein_o a_o abbot_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o monk_n nor_o a_o bishop_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o priest_n nor_o a_o king_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n and_o ciefe_o for_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o penal_a law_n which_o be_v probable_a to_o be_v a_o temporal_a and_o not_o a_o spiritual_a law_n for_o that_o it_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n can_v be_v inflict_v but_o by_o temporal_a or_o civil_a power_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n can_v comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n who_o in_o temporal_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o every_o law_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o make_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o every_o prince_n law_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a prince_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n 37_o and_o if_o my_o adversary_n fly_v to_o his_o ancient_a shift_n that_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v child_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a in_o spirituall_n but_o not_o in_o temporall_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a but_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a true_a also_o it_o be_v that_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a lord_n be_v in_o this_o canon_n divide_v into_o two_o sort_n of_o lord_n take_v a_o lord_n as_o the_o canon_n here_o do_v take_v he_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o for_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o knight_n gentleman_n &_o many_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o shiriffes_n bailiff_n constable_n have_v not_o but_o for_o every_o person_n who_o have_v tenant_n vassal_n or_o other_o person_n any_o way_n subject_n to_o he_o in_o which_o sense_n every_o landlord_n &_o magistrate_n be_v call_v dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a lord_n governor_n or_o landlord_n the_o one_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o who_o have_v principal_a and_o chief_a governor_n or_o landlord_n above_o they_o as_o be_v all_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o those_o who_o hold_v any_o land_n of_o other_o the_o other_o be_v of_o those_o who_o although_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o other_o principal_a landlord_n or_o governor_n above_o they_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v both_o those_o who_o let_v their_o land_n to_o other_o and_o yet_o hold_v their_o land_n of_o none_o nor_o perchance_o of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o all_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o other_o than_o the_o king_n as_o be_v all_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a council_n together_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n who_o have_v no_o one_o principal_a lord_n or_o governor_n above_o they_o as_o all_o other_o subject_n have_v but_o the_o king_n alone_o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o sort_n do_v sufficient_o express_v a_o king_n or_o a_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v title_n belong_v also_o to_o subject_n and_o inferior_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o premise_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o if_o the_o council_n have_v mean_v to_o have_v comprehend_v king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n in_o that_o canon_n she_o will_v have_v give_v they_o their_o proper_a title_n of_o honour_n as_o she_o do_v in_o other_o decree_n and_o not_o include_v they_o in_o those_o common_a title_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o person_n of_o inferior_a state_n and_o condition_n 38_o and_o by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o these_o two_o chapter_n the_o reader_n may_v clear_o see_v that_o these_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n
make_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v heretical_a 38_o three_o when_o i_o affirm_v that_o from_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o only_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v the_o infalliable_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o fact_n or_o probable_a opinion_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n but_o to_o definition_n only_o by_o fact_n i_o understand_v such_o act_n as_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o definition_n i_o mean_v those_o decree_n which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n or_o which_o without_o any_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n be_v deduce_v evident_o from_o such_o infallible_a definition_n or_o principle_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o sort_n this_o act_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o those_o many_o reason_n before_o allege_v 39_o and_o whereas_o widdrington_n add_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 1._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 133._o nu_fw-la 12._o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 1._o a_o other_o circumstance_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o determine_v by_o this_o decree_n that_o the_o future_a deposition_n of_o prince_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o undoubted_a lawful_a authority_n or_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n only_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n he_o be_v no_o less_o impertinent_a than_o in_o the_o former_a for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o determine_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o undoubted_a lawful_a authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o then_o any_o way_n call_v in_o question_n but_o admit_v for_o a_o know_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n determine_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o 12._o naucler_n goâ—erat_fw-la 41._o ad_fw-la ann_n 12._o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o first_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v egregious_o abuse_v both_o i_o and_o his_o reader_n in_o add_v both_o here_o and_o above_o the_o word_n princess_n as_o though_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o concern_v the_o future_a deposition_n of_o prince_n whereas_o i_o ever_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v only_o concern_v inferior_a magistrate_n potestae_n landlord_n and_o lord_n and_o not_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v only_o that_o future_a deposition_n and_o my_o adversary_n add_v of_o himself_o the_o word_n prince_n 40_o second_o whether_o it_o be_v needful_a or_o no_o for_o the_o council_n to_o declare_v whether_o that_o act_n concern_v the_o future_a deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n or_o rather_o the_o denounce_v of_o they_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la depose_v be_v make_v by_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a authority_n it_o be_v nothing_o material_a to_o our_o question_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o see_v that_o very_o many_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o absolve_a of_o vassal_n from_o their_o temporal_a fealty_n and_o the_o council_n do_v not_o declare_v by_o what_o authority_n that_o act_n be_v make_v any_o catholic_a man_n may_v probable_o and_o without_o any_o note_n of_o temeritie_n much_o less_o of_o heresy_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v make_v not_o by_o any_o undoubted_a lawful_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n licence_n and_o consent_n of_o absolute_a prince_n but_o although_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v declare_v whether_o that_o future_a deposition_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a authority_n yet_o to_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a deposition_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o not_o temporal_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v declare_v the_o same_o especial_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v true_o probable_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o also_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o both_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o also_o a_o temporal_a prince_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o probable_a doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a or_o of_o his_o temporal_a authority_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v this_o point_n certain_a and_o out_o of_o controversy_n that_o he_o declare_v by_o what_o authority_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a that_o law_n be_v enact_v 41_o three_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o then_o any_o way_n call_v in_o question_n but_o admit_v for_o a_o know_a truth_n for_o that_o from_o the_o very_a first_o broach_v thereof_o there_o always_o have_v be_v a_o great_a controversy_n say_v fa._n azor_n betwixt_o emperor_n and_o king_n on_o the_o one_o side_n 8_o azor._fw-la tom_n 2._o li._n 11._o ca._n 5._o q._n 8_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o whether_o in_o certain_a cause_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o right_a and_o power_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o the_o evident_a reason_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v hereof_o to_o wit_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n determine_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v the_o main_a question_n which_o be_v now_o betwixt_o we_o and_o so_o he_o bring_v for_o a_o evident_a reason_n that_o which_o be_v the_o controversy_n and_o to_o be_v prove_v which_o be_v a_o evident_a petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la and_o condemn_v as_o vicious_a by_o all_o logician_n neither_o do_v nauclerus_fw-la who_o my_o adversary_n cit_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o though_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o nauclerus_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a council_n decree_v the_o practice_n thereof_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o nauclerus_fw-la word_n be_v only_o these_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n true_o then_o consult_v of_o yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o decree_v for_o that_o they_o of_o pisa_n and_o genua_n make_v war_n one_o against_o the_o other_o by_o sea_n and_o those_o on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n by_o land_n yet_o some_o constitution_n be_v report_v to_o be_v publish_v whereof_o one_o be_v that_o whensoever_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v offend_v one_o the_o other_o the_o correct_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o you_o see_v first_o that_o nauclerus_fw-la express_o say_v that_o albeit_o many_o thing_n be_v consult_v yet_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v plain_o decree_v second_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o report_n that_o some_o constitution_n be_v publish_v three_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o constitution_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a council_n or_o only_o of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o recite_v in_o the_o council_n as_o matthew_n paris_n say_v four_o that_o this_o report_n be_v untrue_a it_o be_v also_o plain_a see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o constitution_n as_o he_o mention_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o last_o albeit_o there_o be_v such_o a_o constitution_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v that_o it_o only_o say_v that_o when_o prince_n be_v at_o variance_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o correct_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o correct_v prince_n by_o depose_v they_o and_o by_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v the_o main_a controversy_n and_o whereof_o the_o practice_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v cite_v nauclerus_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n nauclerus_fw-la speak_v not_o any_o one_o word_n at_o all_o 42_o also_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n example_n fitzherbert_n pag._n 183._o u._n 13._o naucler_n geverat_fw-la 42_o ann_n 1246._o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3._o see_v adolp_n schulc_n pro_fw-la card._n bell._n ca._n 12_o &_o 14_o where_o he_o confute_v the_o answer_n of_o widdrington_n to_o these_o example_n under_o who_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v hold_v have_v not_o pass_v three_o or_o four_o year_n before_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n otho_n of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o empire_n by_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o fredrick_n the_o second_o who_o ambassador_n be_v present_a at_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v make_v emperor_n who_o also_o be_v afterward_o depose_v by_o innocentius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o lion_n as_o
likewise_o leo_n the_o emperor_n be_v before_o deprive_v of_o his_o rent_n and_o revenue_n in_o italy_n for_o heresy_n by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o also_o childerike_n king_n of_o france_n and_z henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n have_v be_v depose_v from_o their_o state_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n therefore_o the_o say_a council_n have_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o altogether_o needless_a to_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o matter_n already_o admit_v and_o practise_v 43_o but_o true_o any_o learned_a man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o argue_v so_o unlearned_o that_o because_o some_o pope_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n depose_v christian_n prince_n wherein_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v great_o contradict_v by_o prince_n and_o subject_n therefore_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v be_v undoubted_o lawful_a or_o because_o a_o matter_n be_v already_o practise_v and_o admit_v by_o many_o though_o contradict_v and_o not_o admit_v by_o other_o there_o need_v no_o determination_n to_o make_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o certain_a and_o manifest_a it_o be_v true_a that_o diverse_a pope_n since_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n challenge_v to_o himself_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n pont._n onuphrius_n lib._n 4_o de_fw-la varia_fw-la create_v rom._n pont._n say_v onuphrius_n have_v put_v in_o practice_v this_o their_o pretend_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v ever_o contradict_v both_o by_o christian_a prince_n and_o subject_n and_o in_o particular_a concern_v those_o example_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o bring_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o catholic_a author_n who_o i_o relate_v elsewhere_o seq_fw-la elsewhere_o apolog._n num_fw-la 404._o &_o seq_fw-la do_v deny_v that_o pope_n zachary_n do_v depose_v childerike_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n then_o by_o consent_v to_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n who_o depose_v he_o and_o by_o declare_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lawful_o depose_v by_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n and_o his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n that_o of_o p._n gregory_n the_o second_o or_o the_o three_o for_o my_o adversary_n do_v not_o agree_v which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v 1106._o onuphrius_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la otho_fw-la frsingensis_n lib._n 6_o cap._n 35._o sigebert_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1088._o godfridus_n viterb_fw-ge par_fw-fr 17._o trithem_n in_o chron._n monast_n hirsang_n ad_fw-la adnum_fw-la 1106._o onuphrius_n call_v a_o fable_n pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o do_v indeed_o depose_v henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n but_o how_o great_o he_o be_v contradict_v therein_o all_o history_n make_v mention_n and_o how_o it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a novelty_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o otho_n frisingensis_n sigebert_n godfridus_n trithemius_n &_o onuphrius_n and_o also_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o hermanus_n bishop_n of_o metz_n to_o pope_n gregory_n 21._o gregory_n vide_fw-la epistol_n greg._n 7._o ad_fw-la herman_n lib._n 8._o epist_n 21._o concern_v this_o point_n 44_o also_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o do_v depose_v otho_n as_o before_o he_o depose_v philip_n and_o hereof_o he_o write_v a_o decretal_a epistle_n or_o breve_fw-la to_o the_o duke_n of_o zaringia_n which_o be_v register_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o cap._n venerabilem_fw-la de_fw-fr elect_a &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la which_o decree_n or_o decretal_a epistle_n albericus_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n 1198_o lawyer_n in_o dictionar_n in_o verbo_fw-la electio_fw-la abbas_n vrsperg_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1198_o affirm_v to_o be_v make_v by_o pope_n innocent_a against_o the_o liberty_n and_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o abbas_n vrspergensis_n not_o only_o reprehend_v that_o decree_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o against_o philip_n many_o absurd_a thing_n and_o some_o falsehood_n but_o he_o also_o tax_v the_o prince_n and_o baron_n of_o perjury_n who_o say_v he_o be_v teach_v by_o diabolical_a art_n do_v not_o regard_v to_o break_v their_o oath_n nor_o violate_v their_o faith_n now_o forsake_v philip_n and_o adhere_v to_o otho_n and_o contrariwise_o and_o how_o this_o deposition_n of_o otho_n be_v contradict_v by_o he_o 1212._o naucler_n gener_fw-la 41._o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1212._o nauclerus_fw-la who_o my_o adversary_n cit_v do_v plain_o testify_v who_o write_v that_o otho_n speak_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n affirm_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o right_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n to_o create_v and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n but_o to_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n otho_n be_v make_v emperor_n to_o the_o infinite_a wrong_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o be_v then_o a_o child_n and_o without_o fault_n and_o who_o in_o his_o cradle_n be_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n henry_n the_o sixth_o emperor_n choose_v to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o to_o who_o they_o make_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n this_o otho_n after_o he_o be_v make_v emperor_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n it_o will_v make_v even_o a_o stony_a heart_n to_o bleed_v and_o true_o my_o adversary_n in_o urge_v these_o example_n do_v in_o my_o judgement_n show_v great_a want_n of_o discretion_n 1210._o naucler_n generate_fw-la 41._o ad_fw-la ann_n 1193._o matth._n paris_n in_o joanne_n rege_fw-la a_o 1210._o in_o give_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o rip_v up_o many_o odious_a matter_n and_o which_o for_o reverence_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a it_o be_v much_o better_o they_o be_v bury_v with_o perpetual_a silence_n and_o oblivion_n see_v nauclerus_fw-la and_o matthew_n paris_n cite_v here_o by_o my_o adversary_n 45_o also_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n but_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n do_v depose_v frederick_n the_o second_o but_o how_o great_o he_o be_v contradict_v therein_o both_o by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o also_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o pope_n say_v abbess_n stadensis_n 1245._o abbas_n stad_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1245._o do_v upon_o s._n james_n his_o day_n renew_v in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o lion_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n therefore_o not_o of_o the_o council_n do_v depose_v he_o from_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o this_o deposition_n he_o publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o church_n command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o none_o shall_v hereafter_o name_v he_o emperor_n which_o sentence_n fly_v throughout_o the_o world_n certain_a of_o the_o prince_n with_o many_o other_o do_v gainsay_v affirm_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o create_v or_o depose_v the_o emperor_n but_o to_o crown_v he_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la seq_fw-la naucler_n generate_fw-la 42._o ad_fw-la ann_n 1242._o &_o seq_fw-la to_o who_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o the_o margin_n remit_v his_o reader_n affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n contend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n denounce_v against_o he_o be_v in_o law_n and_o right_a invalid_a and_o among_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o allege_v this_o that_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v full_a power_n in_o spirituall_n that_o he_o may_v absolve_v and_o bind_v all_o sinner_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o read_v that_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n he_o have_v power_n to_o transfer_v the_o empire_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o to_o judge_v temporal_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o also_o what_o contradiction_n pope_n innocent_a find_v by_o that_o practice_n trithemius_n relate_v affirm_v 1244._o trithem_n in_o chron._n monast_n hirsang_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1244._o that_o frederick_n after_o his_o deposition_n come_v into_o italy_n and_o do_v afflict_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o people_n subject_a to_o he_o with_o so_o great_a evil_n that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n and_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v never_o think_v of_o that_o deposition_n judge_n now_o good_a reader_n what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n dare_v not_o avouch_v affirm_v so_o bold_o and_o shameful_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o then_o doubt_v of_o or_o any_o way_n call_v in_o question_n but_o admit_v for_o a_o know_a truth_n and_o with_o what_o security_n thou_o may_v repose_v thy_o soul_n and_o whole_a estate_n upon_o the_o learning_n and_o conscience_n of_o this_o man_n who_o with_o such_o gross_a fraud_n and_o ignorance_n seekth_v to_o delude_v thou_o but_o to_o these_o example_n i_o have_v heretofore_o partly_o in_o my_o apology_n and_o partly_o in_o this_o treatise_n
correct_v to_o purge_v what_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v to_o explain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v and_o to_o retract_v what_o be_v to_o be_v retract_v whereby_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o i_o still_o remain_v a_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o true_a catholic_a and_o that_o my_o submission_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v sincere_a unfeigned_a and_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o least_o dissimulation_n at_o all_o and_o that_o from_o the_o aforesaid_a decree_n no_o colourable_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o prove_v i_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_a and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o condemn_v or_o disproove_v but_o to_o justify_v and_o to_o approve_v as_o well_o the_o oath_n as_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v in_o my_o book_n 137_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o my_o purgation_n and_o humble_a supplication_n to_o his_o holiness_n which_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o catholic_n who_o perchance_o have_v not_o see_v it_o and_o also_o for_o some_o other_o respect_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o set_v down_o here_o again_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a father_n pope_n paul_n the_o five_o roger_n widdrington_n a_o english_a catholic_a wish_v everlasting_a happiness_n 1there_o come_v unto_o my_o hand_n some_o few_o day_n since_o most_o bless_a father_n a_o certain_a decree_n of_o the_o sacred_a congregation_n of_o the_o right_n honourable_a cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n who_o be_v depute_v for_o the_o examine_n of_o book_n date_v the_o 16._o day_n of_o march_n of_o this_o present_a year_n 1614_o and_o print_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o printer_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chamber_n wherein_o two_o book_n write_v by_o i_o sincerity_n nnd_v simplicity_n of_o heart_n be_v by_o name_n but_o yet_o only_o in_o general_a word_n without_o name_v any_o crime_n either_o in_o particular_a or_o in_o general_a at_o which_o many_o do_v marvel_n altogether_o condemn_v and_o forbid_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o your_o holiness_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o unless_o he_o shall_v forth_o with_o purge_v himself_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o censure_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n 2_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o purge_v your_o holiness_n do_v expect_v at_o my_o hand_n who_o be_o the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n and_o of_o what_o crime_n i_o ought_v to_o purge_v myself_o see_v that_o in_o this_o decree_n there_o be_v no_o crime_n either_o in_o particular_a or_o in_o general_a object_v against_o i_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v purge_v myself_o neither_o be_v my_o conscience_n privy_a to_o any_o crime_n for_o the_o make_n or_o publish_v of_o those_o book_n i_o can_v very_o in_o any_o wise_a perceive_v i_o know_v that_o certain_a doctor_n misinterpret_v my_o word_n have_v in_o their_o public_a writingsfals_o and_o very_o injurious_o and_o not_o to_o speak_v a_o more_o heinous_a word_n i_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v they_o impeach_v i_o of_o certain_a crime_n by_o who_o instigation_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o your_o holiness_n have_v be_v move_v to_o condemn_v those_o book_n but_o consider_v that_o both_o they_o be_v my_o adversary_n in_o this_o controversy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v move_v in_o my_o opinion_n rather_o by_o affection_n then_o by_o solid_a reason_n and_o also_o that_o they_o do_v foul_o corrupt_v my_o word_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o bad_a sense_n and_o never_o mean_v by_o i_o as_o i_o can_v most_o clear_o demonstrate_v slander_n demonstrate_v demonstrate_v this_o i_o have_v since_o demonstrate_v to_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o d._n schulckenius_n or_o rather_o card._n bellarmine_n slander_n to_o your_o holiness_n if_o it_o be_v now_o a_o convenient_a time_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o so_o great_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v give_v either_o to_o their_o say_n or_o writing_n of_o what_o learning_n or_o dignity_n soever_o otherwise_o they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o force_n to_o bind_v i_o either_o to_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n especial_o be_v ground_v upon_o so_o weak_a foundation_n or_o not_o to_o defend_v my_o innocency_n from_o their_o false_a accusation_n in_o such_o a_o exceed_a great_a crime_n as_o heresy_n be_v 3_o and_o that_o your_o holiness_n may_v clear_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v already_o in_o these_o book_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o your_o commandment_n purge_v myself_o as_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o repeat_v again_o with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o may_v be_v in_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v in_o those_o book_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n abundant_o suffice_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o myself_o from_o all_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n which_o do_v depend_v on_o these_o and_o for_o what_o thing_n i_o make_v supplication_n to_o your_o holiness_n in_o that_o disputation_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n that_o thereby_o your_o holiness_n may_v manifest_o perceive_v that_o some_o person_n not_o of_o the_o mean_a degree_n although_o perchance_o with_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n they_o do_v great_o impair_v my_o credit_n yet_o they_o do_v also_o bring_v your_o holiness_n into_o no_o small_a obloquy_n both_o among_o prudent_a cacholikes_n and_o especial_o among_o those_o who_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n while_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o divulge_v not_o so_o circumspect_o in_o my_o judgement_n as_o be_v fit_v that_o your_o holiness_n do_v in_o good_a earnest_n avouch_v that_o you_o think_v the_o author_n of_o that_o disputation_n to_o be_v neither_o a_o catholic_a nor_o a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o author_n do_v profess_v himself_o both_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a &_o a_o child_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o also_o submit_v most_o humble_o that_o disputation_n and_o all_o his_o other_o writing_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a roman_n church_n neither_o that_o you_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o dedication_n of_o that_o book_n whereas_o that_o dedication_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o author_n epistle_n to_o your_o holiness_n be_v only_o a_o most_o humble_a supplication_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o other_o catholic_n to_o your_o holiness_n that_o your_o holiness_n as_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o who_o office_n be_v to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n will_v be_v please_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o your_o holiness_n have_v declare_v by_o your_o breve_n to_o be_v in_o the_o oath_n clear_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o your_o holiness_n do_v speak_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n both_o of_o the_o author_n and_o also_o of_o the_o dedication_n some_o here_o give_v forth_o that_o your_o holiness_n his_o nuntius_n then_o reside_v at_o brussels_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o to_o m._n george_n birket_n the_o archpriest_n who_o be_v then_o live_v and_o that_o the_o same_o nuntius_n do_v withal_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v certify_v thereof_o some_o few_o day_n since_o for_o so_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o nuntius_n his_o letter_n 134._o letter_n letter_n these_o letter_n be_v date_v at_o brussels_n 2._o novemb_v 1613._o &_o be_v to_o be_v see_v above_o nu_fw-la 134._o which_o be_v carry_v about_o among_o we_o by_o letter_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a inquisition_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o your_o holiness_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o first_o of_o all_o shall_v write_v thereof_o to_o his_o reverence_n that_o he_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n shall_v signify_v as_o much_o and_o make_v it_o knwone_v to_o catholic_n 4_o first_o therefore_o i_o the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n do_v protest_v that_o i_o compose_v they_o be_v move_v thereunto_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o my_o country_n and_o for_o more_o particular_a reason_n which_o i_o relate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o book_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o worldly_a favour_n or_o fear_v neither_o with_o any_o obstinate_a mind_n but_o only_o to_o find_v out_o the_o catholic_a truth_n in_o this_o most_o weighty_a controversy_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o yield_a of_o obedience_n due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n and_o caesar_n to_o your_o holiness_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n in_o earth_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o our_o king_n his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n fine_a in_o apol._n ad_fw-la lect._n in_o fine_a who_o in_o temporall_n be_v inferior_a only_o to_o god_n and_o i_o do_v submit_v most_o humble_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o to_o the_o judgement_n
manifest_a which_o be_v most_o worthy_a the_o observation_n that_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o firm_a which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o certain_a and_o firm_a principle_n and_o foundation_n wherefore_o if_o but_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n whereon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v be_v uncertain_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v certain_a whether_o the_o question_n be_v speculative_a or_o practical_a for_o the_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o logician_n follow_v the_o weak_a part_n and_o if_o one_o of_o the_o principle_n or_o premise_n be_v weak_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o conclusion_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o part_n be_v weaken_v whereby_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o uncertain_a testimony_n of_o man_n be_v weak_a to_o make_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a belief_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o whereby_o she_o judge_v any_o one_o to_o be_v number_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o call_v in_o question_n such_o decree_n without_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v temerarious_a and_o irreligious_a not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n which_o because_o he_o that_o do_v do_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o he_o shall_v indeed_o deserve_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n thus_o canus_n 1._o canus_n l._n 12._o c._n 1._o 13_o last_o he_o excuse_v from_o heresy_n those_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v not_o corporal_o assumpt_v into_o heaven_n which_o although_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o faith_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v tax_v of_o malapert_a temeritie_n and_o albeit_o fa._n suarez_n also_o do_v affirm_v 2._o suarez_n tom_n 2._o disp_n 21._o sec_fw-la 2._o that_o now_o it_o be_v so_o receive_v a_o opinion_n that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o any_o pious_a and_o catholic_a man_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o define_v by_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o sufficient_a tradition_n 1._o sot_n in_o 4._o do_v 43_o q._n 2._o be_v 1._o caiet_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 2._o opu_fw-la trac_fw-la 2._o the_o concept_n cap._n 1._o which_o may_v cause_v infallible_a faith_n but_o sotus_n say_v only_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v most_o pious_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o put_v among_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o cajetan_a affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o necessity_n but_o probable_o and_o pious_o for_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n say_v he_o whereby_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v decree_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o some_o thing_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o who_o think_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o heretic_n but_o some_o thing_n as_o probable_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o common_a piety_n of_o the_o church_n do_v probable_o believe_v concern_v the_o corporal_a assumption_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o her_o sanctification_n in_o her_o mother_n womb_n 230._o abul_n in_o cap._n 22._o matth._n q._n 230._o and_o other_o such_o like_a abulensis_n also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o hold_v this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n neither_o also_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o think_v as_o he_o will_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v her_o resurrection_n be_v certain_a persuasion_n and_o do_v not_o convince_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o she_o be_v rise_v it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o hold_v it_o yet_o if_o any_o one_o do_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a we_o do_v not_o contend_v and_o nevertheless_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n know_v right_o well_o that_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o corporal_a assumption_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v never_o deny_v by_o any_o catholic_a and_o be_v also_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n and_o custom_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n assumption_n 14_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o make_v one_o a_o heretic_n that_o shall_v deny_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v manner_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o how_o rash_o and_o unchristianly_a my_o adversary_n do_v charge_n i_o with_o heresy_n for_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o they_o can_v bring_v any_o one_o decree_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n whereby_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n before_o require_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o decree_n either_o touch_v faith_n or_o manner_n it_o can_v with_o any_o probable_a colour_n be_v prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v forsooth_o take_v their_o own_o interpretation_n or_o rather_o wrest_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o false_a supposition_n to_o be_v sufficient_a decree_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n 15_o second_o say_v he_o 3._o he_o pag._n 178._o nu_fw-la 3._o i_o wish_v widdrington_n to_o consider_v that_o by_o this_o his_o distinction_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o deduce_v from_o it_o he_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o make_v in_o their_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n wherein_o they_o ordain_v and_o define_v nothing_o else_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o fornication_n in_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n may_v according_a to_o this_o man_n doctrine_n follow_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n and_o err_v because_o their_o decree_n concern_v only_a matter_n of_o fact_n 16_o but_o first_o this_o man_n suppose_v that_o i_o impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v very_o untrue_a for_o i_o only_o expound_v and_o declare_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o disproove_v the_o exposition_n which_o my_o adversary_n make_v thereof_o wherefore_o if_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v concern_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o upon_o opinion_n which_o be_v expose_v to_o error_n as_o i_o contend_v this_o decree_n if_o we_o may_v true_o call_v it_o so_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v the_o future_a deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n to_o be_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o i_o say_v we_o may_v in_o the_o like_o proportionate_a manner_n i_o do_v not_o say_v impugn_v but_o expound_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v beneath_o expound_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o from_o thence_o no_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v conclude_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o some_o author_n from_o thence_o pretend_v to_o conclude_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v new_a law_n which_o shall_v have_v force_n to_o bind_v in_o conscience_n 17_o as_o for_o example_n suppose_v only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n but_o not_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o precept_n which_o shall_v have_v force_n to_o bind_v in_o conscience_n which_o doctrine_n some_o author_n attribute_v to_o gerson_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o also_o to_o determine_v those_o law_n and_o precept_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v leave_v undetermine_v either_o concern_v the_o time_n place_n or_o manner_n as_o for_o example_n we_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o honour_n god_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o fast_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n be_v not_o determine_v but_o leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o church_n appoint_v holiday_n fasting-dai_n the_o time_n of_o easter_n to_o receive_v and_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v suppose_v for_o probable_a but_o not_o grant_v we_o may_v i_o do_v not_o say_v impugn_v but_o probable_o expound_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o some_o ancient_a father_n do_v expound_v it_o so_o that_o
it_o do_v not_o ordain_v or_o command_v any_o new_a thing_n but_o only_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n be_v understand_v only_o manslaughter_n 20._o irenae_n l._n 3._o c._n 12_o cypr._n l._n 3._o ad_fw-la quirimum_fw-la c._n ul_a see_v suarez_n lib._n â—_o de_fw-fr leg._n ca._n 20._o either_o by_o strangle_v or_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o irenaeus_n s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o do_v seem_v to_o understand_v those_o word_n and_o likewise_o that_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v here_o only_o forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v either_o with_o a_o superstitious_a worship_n as_o though_o some_o sacred_a thing_n be_v in_o those_o meat_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o idol_n or_o else_o with_o the_o scandal_n of_o other_o both_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o nature_n and_o both_o which_o sense_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 8._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o 7._o and_o 1._o cor._n 10._o vers_fw-la 28._o &_o 29._o 18_o and_o in_o the_o like_o proportionate_a manner_n i_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n not_o by_o impugn_v but_o by_o expound_v the_o same_o for_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v true_o a_o probable_a doctrine_n and_o maintain_v by_o very_a many_o doctor_n as_o almain_n affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n and_o when_o she_o use_v these_o she_o do_v it_o by_o the_o pure_a positive_a law_n and_o privilege_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o may_v probable_o answer_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n if_o we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o decree_n concern_v the_o future_a fact_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n or_o magistrate_n not_o to_o proceed_v from_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n but_o from_o that_o temporal_a authority_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o council_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o ambassador_n be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o that_o act_n or_o else_o to_o bind_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n 19_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o decree_n or_o act_v of_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v that_o future_a deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a law_n and_o decree_n and_o include_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o forbid_v but_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o aforesaid_a deposition_n be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a law_n or_o decree_n neither_o do_v it_o contain_v any_o special_a commandment_n prohibition_n grant_v or_o privilege_n which_o every_o true_a and_o proper_a law_n or_o decree_v aught_o to_o contain_v as_o it_o will_v clear_o appear_v according_a to_o my_o adversary_n own_o ground_n if_o we_o consider_v every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o this_o decree_n or_o canon_n for_o first_o it_o be_v there_o ordain_v that_o secular_a potestae_n or_o magistrate_n shall_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n if_o need_v require_v be_v compel_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o banish_v all_o heretic_n from_o the_o territory_n subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n second_o that_o if_o a_o temporal_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n shall_v neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o territory_n from_o heretical_a filth_n he_o shall_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n and_o include_v a_o precept_n and_o commandment_n tirdly_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v contemn_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n within_o a_o year_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o proper_a decree_n command_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n four_o it_o be_v add_v that_o then_o the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n and_o his_o territory_n expose_v to_o be_v take_v by_o catholic_n and_o this_o which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o only_a point_n from_o whence_o my_o adversary_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n may_v depose_v temporal_a prince_n can_v according_o to_o their_o own_o ground_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n and_o contain_v any_o commandment_n grant_v or_o privilege_n unless_o they_o will_v grant_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o impose_v commandment_n upon_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o give_v he_o any_o authority_n or_o privilege_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o utter_o deny_v and_o therefore_o these_o word_n as_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v plain_a do_v only_o import_v and_o signify_v the_o end_n reason_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a decree_n to_o wit_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o such_o a_o temporal_a landlord_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n 20_o and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a first_o that_o see_v that_o in_o general_a counsel_n according_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o act_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o faith_n for_o neither_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o disputation_n which_o go_v before_o nor_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v add_v nor_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o explicate_v and_o illustrate_v but_o only_o the_o bare_a decree_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o decree_n and_o though_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o propound_v as_o of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o rule_v assign_v above_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n to_o know_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n but_o it_o only_o contain_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a decree_n which_o reason_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o error_n see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o say_v canus_n 8._o canus_n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o si_fw-la pontificum_fw-la rationes_fw-la necessariae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la if_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v i_o say_v most_o evident_a that_o from_o this_o act_n no_o probable_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n 21_o second_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o i_o do_v not_o impugn_v or_o call_v in_o question_n this_o act_n of_o the_o council_n but_o do_v only_o expound_v and_o interpret_v it_o and_o that_o my_o exposition_n be_v probable_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o act_n be_v make_v not_o by_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o by_o temporal_a it_o be_v manifest_a suppose_v that_o be_v probable_a as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v and_o maintain_v by_o very_a many_o doctor_n both_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v without_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o manifest_a absurdity_n be_v say_v that_o this_o my_o answer_n and_o exposition_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n not_o only_o of_o so_o many_o learned_a author_n but_o also_o of_o my_o own_o adversary_n and_o who_o otherwise_o defend_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v to_o be_v account_v improbable_a or_o absurd_a i_o now_o let_v pass_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o particular_a bishop_n church_n or_o person_n and_o do_v not_o concern_v and_o bind_v all_o the_o church_n but_o only_o certain_a person_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o error_n 4._o canus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o q._n 4._o as_o i_o declare_v before_o for_o in_o that_o case_n only_o say_v canus_n the_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o pronounce_v or_o define_v of_o faith_n when_o the_o decree_n or_o sentence_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a when_o it_o bind_v all_o but_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n do_v only_o concern_v temporal_a land_n lord_n and_o their_o vassal_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o only_o the_o vassal_n of_o such_o land_n lord_n magistrate_n